some_o hundred_o and_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v yearly_a see_v even_o with_o spot_n of_o blood_n at_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o brussells_n in_o the_o low_a country_n what_o can_v our_o adversary_n answer_n herero_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o miracle_n they_o withal_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o deny_v it_o by_o say_v that_o when_o one_o host_n be_v corrupt_v through_o time_n another_o be_v secret_o thrust_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v more_o than_o absurd_a for_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n the_o lord_n bishop_n prelate_n other_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o such_o imposture_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v all_o such_o wicked_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o answer_n in_o full_a weight_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v hereto_o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sufficient_a man._n animadversion_n lxxi_o that_o catholic_a religion_n afford_v salvation_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v prove_v several_a way_n even_o from_o our_o adversary_n own_o pen_n and_o first_o because_o oâ—â—_n adversary_n do_v reach_v that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o presume_a error_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o her_o professor_n capable_a of_o salvation_n according_a hereto_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 46._o field_n l._n of_o the_o church_n c._n 46._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o church_n â—t_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o luâ—â—ferlike_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n d._n sâ—â—â—_n aver_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o these_o word_n 176._o word_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o penry_n pag._n 176._o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n wheâ—â—_n die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v yâ—â—_n think_v absurd_o and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n with_o theâ—â—_n conspire_v to_o omit_v other_o d._n covell_a thâ—â—_n writing_n we_o 77._o we_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooâ—er_n pag._n 77._o affirm_v they_o of_o tâ—e_v churchy_n rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o child_n of_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v style_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o catholic_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—_n lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n because_o other_o because_o so_o teach_v the_o divines_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v at_o gen._n p._n 178._o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o d._n whitgâ—â—fe_n in_o 〈◊〉_d defence_n pa._n â—23_n by_o m._n hooker_n eccles_n poâ—_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o &_o by_o other_o we_o affirm_v that_o those_o child_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n true_a judgement_n herein_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_a who_o that_o they_o live_v &_o dye_v papist_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v above_o by_o our_o adversary_n now_o of_o they_o cartwrighâ—_n thus_o write_v i_o 82_o i_o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n &_o in_o d._n whitguift_n defence_n p._n 82_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v patroness_n of_o freewill_n be_v save_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n though_o papist_n both_o living_n &_o die_v be_v deliver_v by_o 78._o by_o contra_fw-la raâ—_n camp_n pag._n 78._o d._n whitaker_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v also_o herein_o manifest_v in_o their_o common_o give_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o speech_n to_o austin_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o profess_v and_o die_v in_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saint_n as_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n animadversion_n lxxii_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n for_o example_n be_v teach_v by_o manicheus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n therein_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o those_o primitive_a time_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o particular_a heretic_n or_o that_o particular_a heretic_n do_v teach_v but_o one_o or_o other_o protestant_a article_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v sustant_o write_v against_o for_o such_o their_o innovation_n the_o say_v innovatour_n be_v catholic_a in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v truâ—â—_n infer_v that_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o example_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a either_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o day_n animadversion_n lxxiii_o if_o you_o dispute_v with_o any_o protestant_n by_o writing_n or_o interchange_v of_o letter_n write_v nothing_o but_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o compendiousneâ—_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o verbal_a excursion_n or_o digression_n for_o this_o proceed_n will_v force_v your_o adversary_n to_o reply_v if_o he_o will_v reply_v to_o the_o maâ—ter_n for_o otherwise_o leave_v the_o materials_n point_n which_o be_v chief_o issuable_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o will_v shape_v a_o reply_n to_o other_o less_o necessary_a stuff_n deliver_v by_o you_o and_o than_o his_o reply_n must_v pass_v abroad_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o partial_a tongue_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n animadversion_n lxxiv_o whereas_o you_o may_v allege_v diverse_a acknowledge_v heresy_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n &_o catholik_o out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v diverse_a person_n who_o believe_v some_o few_o point_n of_o protestancy_n record_v in_o the_o say_a book_n here_o i_o speak_v of_o wâ—â—ldo_n wiclife_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o here_o your_o adversary_n disputant_n do_v avouch_v as_o many_o protestant_n do_v that_o these_o heresy_n be_v false_o obtrude_v and_o father_v upon_o the_o say_v presume_v protestant_n by_o their_o enemy_n you_o may_v here_o reply_v that_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v the_o same_o book_n do_v make_v indifferent_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heresy_n defend_v by_o the_o same_o man_n either_o the_o say_a book_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o both_o or_o to_o be_v reject_v concern_v both_o if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o man_n do_v believe_v those_o acknowledge_a heresy_n if_o the_o late_a than_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o those_o age_n animadversion_n lxxv_o in_o your_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n labour_v to_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o infinite_a place_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o course_n gaul_v they_o far_o more_o then_o if_o you_o insist_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n animadversion_n lxxvi_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o certain_a observation_n which_o will_v easy_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n or_o argument_n whatsoever_o rise_v from_o scripture_n or_o father_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o 1._o first_o whereas_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v speak_v indifferent_o oâ—_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o do_v affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o from_o hence_o which_o be_v the_o point_n issuable_a can_v be_v infer_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o second_o when_o such_o place_n be_v urge_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o precept_n the_o same_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o priest_n who_o do_v sacrifice_n who_o bond_n be_v different_a from_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o else_o they_o concern_v only_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d where_o that_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a in_o some_o notable_a place_n thereof_o aâ—_n in_o one_o country_n kingdom_n
our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o ever_o this_o of_o england_n be_v animadversion_n cx_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v further_o urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o be_v of_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n that_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o copper_n be_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n coin_n of_o gold_n &_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o corn_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o copper_n gold_n nor_o the_o chaff_n corn_n so_o say_v they_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o papacy_n according_a hereto_o m._n perkins_n say_v the_o 329._o the_o in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 328._o &_o 329._o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o agree_v beza_n thus_o write_v voluit_fw-la 15._o voluit_fw-la in_o epist._n theol._n epist_n 1._o pag._n 15._o deus_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la seruare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etsi_fw-la papatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o d._n whitaker_n 165._o whitaker_n whiâ—ak_v l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 165._o ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sed_fw-la papatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o this_o i_o reply_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n artificial_o put_v together_o howsoever_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n much_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o conceit_a answer_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a examine_v thereof_o we_o be_v here_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a be_v in_o catholic_a country_n without_o have_v intercourse_n &_o communion_n with_o the_o then_o know_v and_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o like_a abode_n in_o turkish_a country_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o turkism_n therefore_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o this_o strange_a mixture_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o show_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o express_v by_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1072._o manner_n in_o epitome_n cent._n 16._o part_n altera_fw-la p._n 1070._o &_o 1072._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la aliqui_fw-la pij_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n some_o holy_a man_n who_o dislike_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o nisi_fw-la ardere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la exulare_fw-la velint_fw-la except_o they_o will_v burn_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v banishment_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o last_o sublimate_v sense_n of_o the_o former_a quaint_a sentence_n resolve_v to_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o former_a time_n be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o papacy_n do_v through_o fear_n of_o burn_a or_o banishment_n dissemble_v their_o religion_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_a right_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animadversion_n cxi_o the_o confess_v inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n above_o set_v down_o during_o so_o many_o former_a age_n do_v potential_o and_o virtual_o include_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o all_o the_o say_a age_n see_v the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n they_o mean_v thereby_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n express_v &_o particular_o of_o m._n napper_n thus_o say_v between_o 68_o between_o napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 68_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a &_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o according_o the_o centurist_n century_n centurist_n see_v this_o in_o cent._n 4._o and_o so_o successive_o in_o every_o century_n charge_v all_o the_o age_n from_o constantine_n till_o luther_n with_o papistry_n thus_o a_o acknoledged_a defection_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o centurye_n do_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n necessary_o include_v and_o imply_v a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n during_o all_o the_o say_a centurye_n animadversion_n cxii_o touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v divide_v in_o these_o three_o next_o animadversion_n all_o the_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o luther_n day_n into_o three_o several_a station_n or_o period_n of_o time_n first_o then_o we_o will_v see_v how_o long_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o rome_n do_v persevere_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o her_o primitive_a faith_n second_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o acknowledge_a continuance_n of_o that_o time_n during_o all_o which_o season_n the_o now_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v that_o be_v how_o long_a papistry_n as_o our_o adversary_n term_v it_o have_v be_v public_o profess_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n three_o and_o last_o we_o will_v then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o two_o former_a several_a time_n for_o these_o two_o time_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_o keep_v her_o first_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v continue_v from_o this_o day_n upward_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o religion_n do_v either_o happen_v in_o the_o jnterstitium_fw-la and_o mean_a time_n between_o these_o two_o former_a period_n of_o time_n or_o else_o that_o there_o happen_v no_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o rome_n retain_v her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o alteration_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n epiphanius_n and_o austin_n which_o be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o i_o thus_o prove_v whereas_o our_o catholic_a writer_n have_v much_o insist_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o until_o augustine_n day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jrenaus_n cyprian_n optatus_n jerome_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o austin_n d._n fulke_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o 372._o that_o fulke_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p._n 372._o these_o father_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctor_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o further_o write_v the_o 85._o the_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o retentive_a pag._n 85._o popâ—â—â—_n church_n etc._n etc._n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o after_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o he_o grant_v that_o till_o after_o augustine_n death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v the_o true_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n d._n jewel_n accord_v with_o d._n fulke_o herein_o touch_v the_o argument_n draw_v by_o those_o foresay_a father_n from_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o 246._o as_o d._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n harding_n pag._n 246._o well_o austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n to_o conclude_v caluin_n himself_o make_v good_a the_o foresay_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o by_o jrenaeus_fw-la pertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austin_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la 3_o cum_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la erat_fw-la nihil_fw-la á_z principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la illam_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v a_o point_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o very_a age_n be_v change_v these_o holy_a
upon_o we_o do_v not_o please_v i_o for_o it_o taste_v of_o barbarism_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n empoison_v by_o his_o construction_n and_o first_o that_o markable_a passage_n i_o and_o 10._o and_o joan._n 10._o the_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la uz._n one_o thing_n ever_o main_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a other_o ancient_a chrysost_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la austin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o many_o other_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o avoid_v by_o caluin_n 10._o caluin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n ca._n 10._o abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—xo_fw-la veteres_n ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la sùbstantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n here_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n again_o that_o passage_n there_o 5._o there_o 1._o joan_n 5._o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o which_o text_n the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o expound_v of_o the_o trinity_n caluin_n thus_o answer_v quod_fw-la locum_fw-la quod_fw-la caluin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la essenâ—iam_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o rather_o of_o consent_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o place_n thou_o 2._o thou_o psal_n 2._o be_v my_o son_n body_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o calâ—iâ—_n 2._o calâ—iâ—_n in_o psalm_n 2._o interprete_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n this_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o caluins_n interpret_n the_o chief_a passage_n of_o scripture_n ever_o urge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n to_o impugn_v christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o câ—eere_a and_o confess_v as_o that_o aegidius_n hunnius_n a_o most_o markable_a and_o learned_a protestant_n write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n of_o this_o subject_n thus_o entitul_a it_o caluinus_n indaizan_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la judaicae_n glossae_fw-la &_o corruptelae_fw-la quibus_fw-la joannes_n caluinus_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la de_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n detestandum_fw-la in_o moâ—um_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la exhorrait_fw-fr with_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n caluin_n be_v further_o charge_v by_o conradus_n sequent_a conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l_o 2._o fol._n 38._o 39_o &_o sequent_a sclusselburg_n by_o arianis_n by_o in_o his_o admonit_a de_fw-fr arianis_n pelargus_n by_o stancarus_n tyguriâ—oâ—_n stancarus_n scâ—nkarus_fw-la contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la geneven_n &_o tyguriâ—oâ—_n and_o last_o by_o joannes_n mathaeus_n all_o eminent_a protestant_n which_o mathaeus_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n for_o teach_v arianisme_n still_v it_o de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la etc._n etc._n animadversion_n cxxxix_o from_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n above_o grant_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o medium_fw-la follow_v the_o prophecy_n do_v fore_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v convert_v to_o its_o faith_n the_o gentile_n their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o according_o we_o read_v esay_n to_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 54._o church_n esay_n c._n 60._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la cap._n 54._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o mean_v the_o church_n their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o accord_v the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n besides_o diverse_a other_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n unto_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jeremy_n of_o oâ—colamp_n upon_o jeremy_n occolampadius_n 400._o occolampadius_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 400._o d._n whitguist_n d._n whitaker_n reynoâ—â—â—_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynoâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o as_o also_o by_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o protestant_n own_o english_a 1576._o english_a print_a in_o the_o year_n 1576._o bibles_n now_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n never_o yet_o convert_v any_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o its_o faith_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o from_o luther_n time_n and_o so_o ascend_v by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o from_o luther_n day_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n remain_v whole_o jnuisible_a as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convert_v any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o its_o religion_n again_o touch_v all_o these_o country_n here_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o dane_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o dane_n cant._n 8.9_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o moravians_n polonian_n slavonian_n bulgars_a hun_n norman_n bohemian_o norwegian_n saxon_n german_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o happen_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n even_o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o or_o centurist_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n live_v within_o those_o several_a age_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n name_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n in_o christendom_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o d._n whitaker_n do_v style_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o former_a country_n as_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n impure_a 336._o impure_a whitak_n l_o de_n eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n §_o 336._o and_o corrupt_a conversion_n now_o to_o ascend_v from_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n upward_o to_o the_o other_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o day_n or_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o year_n no_o country_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v at_o all_o to_o christian_a religion_n either_o by_o catholic_n or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n only_o except_v among_o who_o some_o be_v false_a constans_fw-la false_a as_o valens_n constantius_n constans_fw-la christian_n as_o be_v defile_v with_o arianisme_n other_o julian_n other_o julian_n apostate_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n itself_o of_o constantine_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n all_o protestant_n record_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantyne_n time_n do_v charge_n constantine_n with_o all_o our_o catholic_a point_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v they_o the_o 4._o the_o cent._n 4._o error_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o age._n now_o to_o rise_v high_o in_o time_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o violent_a persecution_n as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o convert_n to_o it_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v any_o yet_o the_o question_n will_v then_o follow_v whether_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o evidency_n of_o this_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o protestant_a divines_n of_o wittenbâ—rg_n etc._n wittenbâ—rg_n in_o the_o book_n disputationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n barlow_n who_o thus_o discourse_v hereof_o 24._o hereof_o barlow_n in_o his_o defence_n
it_o may_v be_v sauâ—d_v put_v against_o the_o puritan_n they_o thus_o writâ—_n the_o considerate_a the_o m._n â—owâ—â—_n in_o his_o considerate_a puritan_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatik_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o puritan_n 3._o puritan_n m._n fâ—â—ks_v in_o his_o epist_n dediâ—_n p._n 3._o seek_v to_o undermine_v thâ—_n foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o requital_n of_o this_o procee_n the_o puritan_n prefer_v the_o roman_a religion_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o thus_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v affirm_v in_o a_o 11._o a_o entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o modest_a off_o r_o etc._n etc._n p._n 11._o book_n by_o they_o write_v if_o we_o be_v in_o error_n and_o the_o prelation_n the_o contrary_a side_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o protest_v to_o aâ—l_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v great_a wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v thus_o they_o now_o what_o other_o deduction_n from_o these_o their_o several_a censure_n can_v be_v draw_v then_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n &_o the_o relgiâ—on_n both_o of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o where_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o their_o adversary_n faith_n and_o church_n this_o rise_v from_o a_o clear_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o all_o probable_a credibility_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o business_n that_o most_o warrantable_a and_o receive_v sentence_n take_v place_n cui_fw-la caeterae_fw-la part_n vel_fw-la sectae_fw-la secundas_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la deferunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la singulae_fw-la sibi_fw-la principatum_fw-la vendicent_fw-la melior_fw-la reliquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la animadversion_n viii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o urge_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o illation_n be_v of_o force_n &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o only_o seem_a inference_n i_o will_v exemplity_n my_o meaning_n in_o text_n urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v insist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n palpate_v 14._o palpate_v luc._n 14._o &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la handle_n and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v to_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o body_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o â—t_a be_v no_o good_a sequel_n to_o argue_v thus_o negative_o as_o our_o adversary_n from_o this_o text_n do_v it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o scene_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o true_a hody_n may_v be_v present_a &_o yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v because_o god_n may_v hinder_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o transmit_v any_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la to_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o a_o body_n may_v exist_v indivisible_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o we_o catholics_n do_v hold_v in_o a_o sober_a construction_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v exi_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n or_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n and_o the_o râ—asâ—n_n hereof_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o see_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n â—s_v a_o formal_a effect_n proceed_v from_o its_o formal_a cause_n of_o extension_n in_o itself_o if_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v admit_v the_o formal_a effect_n without_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v since_o the_o formal_a effect_n be_v late_a in_o nature_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n to_o instance_n in_o our_o urge_v of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n we_o produce_v that_o passage_n 1â—_n passage_n math._n â—_o luc._n 1â—_n non_fw-la exy_n inde_fw-la donec_fw-la reddas_fw-la ultitaun_n quadrantem_fw-la thou_o shaâ—t_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n fron_n which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o donec_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o thou_o paint_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o â—fter_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o which_o inference_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o so_o argue_v we_o may_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o until_o and_o no_o long_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o that_o text_n 109._o text_n psal_n 109._o â—ede_o a_o dext_n ris_fw-mi meis_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la which_o word_n only_o prove_v that_o aâ—_n the_o length_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o here_o we_o only_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o the_o last_o farthing_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o consequent_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o vicious_a argue_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n impertinent_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o false_o obtrude_v upon_o catholic_n animadversion_n ix_o when_o we_o catholic_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n only_a for_o their_o religion_n in_o q._n elizabâ—ths_n reign_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o choke_v we_o herein_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o aver_n that_o as_o great_a or_o great_a be_v practise_v in_o queen_n maryâ—s_v time_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o day_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n more_o warrant_v the_o proceeding_n of_o q._n mary_n in_o that_o kind_n then_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n among_o which_o reason_n these_o follow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a first_o touch_v q_o maryes_fw-mi time_n the_o law_n whereby_o sectarye_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v institute_v some_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o time_n not_o have_v any_o foreknowledge_n that_o protestancy_n shall_v sway_v rather_o in_o these_o day_n than_o any_o other_o erroneous_a faith_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o statute_n against_o catholic_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v fresh_a yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mâ—ny_n hundred_o of_o man_n in_o england_n yet_o live_v those_o law_n whereby_o q._n mary_n punish_v the_o protestant_n be_v enact_v by_o pope_n and_o general_n 16._o general_n council_n laodicens_fw-la can_v 31._o &_o 32._o council_n carthag_n can._n 16._o counsel_n to_o whosâ—_n charge_n and_o incumbency_n the_o burden_n of_o religion_n be_v peculiarly_a by_o god_n commit_v second_v otherwise_o by_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n of_o which_o their_o second_v herein_o peruâ—e_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o chalcedon_n act._n 7._o thâ—se_o other_o law_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v person_n the_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o annihilation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v interdict_v &_o prohibit_v and_o according_a hereto_o d._n fulke_o thus_o confess_v 35_o confess_v fulke_o in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 35_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o these_o late_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o particular_o year_n particular_o m._n napper_n thus_o confess_v in_o his_o
caluin_n with_o a_o accustom_a sl_z ight_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o caluin_n undertake_v to_o answer_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o some_o catholic_a article_n or_o point_n caluin_n begin_v to_o answer_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o text_n as_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n to_o be_v best_a capable_a of_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a for_o the_o point_n urge_v &_o in_o which_o we_o catholic_n chief_o insist_v and_o whereunto_o caluin_n can_v pretend_v any_o answer_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o common_o in_o these_o word_n the_o chief_a passage_n i_o have_v â—wered_v as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrâ—â—_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v so_o imâ—â—tinently_o allege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n loâ—â—_n answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o answer_n here_o be_v serpentine_a craft_n 〈◊〉_d the_o card._n call_v it_o for_o caluin_n think_v it_o bâ—â—ter_v policy_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o urge_v for_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o guyne_n in_o caluin_n but_o to_o take_v particular_a noâ—_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o slight_v the_o force_n all_o such_o passage_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a â—â—der_n believe_v that_o they_o nothing_o conduce_v the_o catholic_a point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n quirat_fw-la animadversion_n xiii_o the_o protestant_n do_v set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o maâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o thâ—_n proceed_v be_v double_a first_o hereby_o to_o reâ—â—_n the_o catholics_n note_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d mean_a antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n vâ—_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o iustâ—_n these_o note_n in_o their_o own_o church_n sâ—condly_o because_o by_o erect_v their_o own_o notâ—_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o ceâ—sure_n only_o reject_v all_o other_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v at_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v onâ—_n such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n and_o â—els_n where_o or_o otherwise_o as_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o be_v mighty_o â—â—nded_v and_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o recur_v to_o â—t_a d._n whitaker_n say_v of_o these_o note_n these_o 3._o these_o whitak_n contia_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o note_n be_v present_a do_v constitute_v a_o church_n â—eing_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o now_o the_o proteâ—ants_n during_o many_o century_n have_v want_v â—hese_n note_n therefore_o during_o all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n â—uring_v many_o age_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o â—hese_n note_n i_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n â—nd_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v evict_v â—ut_v of_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o age_n for_o thus_o accord_o sebastianus_n ecclesiast_fw-la sebastianus_n eâ—_n de_fw-mi abrogand_fw-mi in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la francus_n a_o great_a protestant_n write_v for_o certain_a through_o the_o â—â—orke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v aâ—ay_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o agree_v caluin_n thus_o acknowledge_v factum_fw-la 11._o factum_fw-la inst_z 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 11._o est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la secula_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v â—o_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n do_v vanish_v away_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n animadversion_n fourteen_o a_o weak_a and_o confuse_a judgement_n may_v suggest_v or_o conceive_v difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a judgment_n that_o must_v resolve_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n herein_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o pâ—â—per_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o soâ—_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o to_o be_v able_a range_n and_o marshal_v together_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o sever_v thing_n sunder_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a likeness_n oneâ—_n another_o for_o such_o resemblance_n of_o particulars_n ever_o beget_v mistake_v as_o also_o to_o knâ—_n what_o essential_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o what_o but_o accidental_o compani_v the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—dicious_a this_o i_o write_v that_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v humility_n in_o belief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o apprehend_v with_o their_o weak_a iuâ—ments_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a region_n especial_o the_o article_n of_o the_o b._n â—râ—â—â—_n the_o jncarnation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animadversion_n xv._o it_o sometime_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inuentour_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n as_o mantayn_v it_o before_o it_o be_v câ—demned_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o after_o its_o condemnation_n become_v heretic_n according_a to_o that_o sentenâ—_fw-la of_o vincentius_n haeresib_n vincentius_n l._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n lyrinensis_n o_o admiral_n change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v catholic_n &_o the_o follower_n heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contumacy_n against_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o consummate_v a_o heresy_n animadversion_n xvi_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v successive_o and_o at_o several_a time_n add_v and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o several_a pope_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 7._o the_o the_o relic_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o antony_a de_fw-fr adaâ—o_n prinâ—ed_a 1â—56_n hospinâ—â—n_v histor_n sacrament_n â—_o â—_o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o willing_a to_o discover_v our_o innovation_n though_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n and_o but_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n have_v most_o diligent_o and_o painful_o record_v they_o in_o their_o several_a book_n write_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n introduce_v they_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v introduce_v here_o now_o i_o urge_v if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n weâ—e_v thus_o diligent_a and_o solicitous_a in_o note_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o which_o it_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o be_v celebrate_v as_o with_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v have_v discover_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o offer_v up_o &c._n &c._n will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o or_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o have_v load_v their_o book_n with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o innovation_n they_o consist_v not_o in_o small_a ceremony_n but_o in_o most_o sublime_a and_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n xvii_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o various_a or_o rathâ—_n contrary_a in_o their_o position_n &_o writing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v borrow_v from_o their_o â—â—uerall_a confession_n both_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d premise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n shâ—_n rise_v whole_o make_v against_o their_o religion_n for_o example_n d._n humphrey_n thus_o write_v 3._o write_v d._n humfâ—_n iâ—_n sâ—â—s_v in_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la conclude_v est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n thâ—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o m._n hooker_n god_n have_v and_o caâ—_n shall_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o confess_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o full_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o now_o touch_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n we_o read_v m._n napper_n thâ—_n to_o confess_v 12._o confess_v v._o pâ—â—_n the_o reversed_n in_fw-la c_o 11_o &_o 12._o god_n have_v with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o opâ—n_a assembly_n to_o the_o hartâ—â—_n particular_a godly_a man_n and_o d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o 16._o thus_o d._n fuâ—ke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cach_n p._n 16._o the_o
god_n in_o their_o prayer_n tâ—_n their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o to_o their_o ow_v parent_n yet_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n tâ—_n each_o of_o these_o and_o here_o be_v the_o source_n oâ—_n fountain_n of_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v who_o hearing_n that_o catholic_n do_v sometime_o exhibit_v part_n of_o that_o external_a worship_n tâ—_n creature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v instant_o exclaim_v forth_o that_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n to_o creature_n poor_a man_n 〈◊〉_d commiserate_v their_o ignorance_n who_o so_o much_o mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o catholic_a practice_n herein_o animadversion_n xxxv_o the_o several_a &_o different_a time_n of_o the_o firâ—â—_n come_v of_o antichrist_n assign_v by_o ouâ—_n adversary_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o antâ—christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o consequent_o that_o â—he_n pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o they_o in_o the_o come_v of_o their_o malice_n do_v teach_v for_o 20._o for_o upon_o the_o revel_v in_o c._n 20._o juniâ—â—_n the_o eminent_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la â—â—4_n be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n with_o who_o â—nspireth_v d._n downeham_n 110._o downeham_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n ca._n 110._o bullinger_n 198._o bullinger_n upon_o the_o apo._n sâ—rm_n 16._o p._n 198._o afâ—rmeth_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o year_n â—63_n he_o therefore_o term_v that_o year_n the_o â—all_n year_n d_o 30._o d_o in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n pa._n 30._o fulke_o and_o d._n 100_o d._n in_o his_o synop_n pag._n 100_o willet_n do_v â—ace_n his_o come_n in_o the_o year_n 607._o and_o â—ake_z boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o first_o antiâ—â—rist_n d._n whytaker_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o â—oynt_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v â—eilarâ—_n contr_n 9â—_n qu._n a._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o â—â—t_n true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therâ—â—_n because_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o the_o â—me_n when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o we_o design_v and_o set_v twne_v to_o they_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n â—za_fw-mi 12._o â—za_fw-mi confess_v general_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 12._o teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o anno_fw-la â—40_n thus_o write_v of_o leo_n who_o live_v in_o that_o â—â—e_z leo_n do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arroganâ—â—_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sea_n m._n napper_n 66._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n â—g_z 66._o ascend_v high_o iustifyes_n antichrist_n his_o come_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 313._o so_o maâ—ing_v silvester_n the_o pope_n the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o sebastianus_n francus_n a_o remarkable_a protestant_n not_o content_a therewith_o thus_o aver_v ecclesiast_n aver_v in_o epist._n the_o abrogoâ—_n l._n in_o univer_n omnibus_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiast_n for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o say_v and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n now_o mere_a diametrical_o and_o cross_v to_o all_o the_o former_a protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v anâ—ichrist_n melancthon_n 102._o melancthon_n so_o be_v melancthon_n allege_v by_o m._n harvey_n in_o his_o theol._n discourse_n p._n 102._o bucer_n and_o m._n fox_n 53â—_n fox_n act._n mon._n of_o the_o year_n 1676._o pa._n 53â—_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v antichrist_n and_o according_a hereto_o bucâ—r_n style_v the_o turk_n 147._o turk_n bucer_n in_o his_o lib._n psal_n quinque_fw-la psal_n 22._o fol._n 146._o 147._o ipfissimus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la thus_o much_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n animadversion_n xxxvi_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v england_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n do_v afford_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o first_o find_v that_o not_o only_a s._n bede_n who_o do_v write_v the_o history_n thereof_o but_o m._n cambden_n also_o recâ—râ—etâ—_n that_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n m._n cambden_n thus_o speak_v thereof_o certum_fw-la 57_o certum_fw-la in_o his_o brit._n pa._n 40._o &_o 57_o est_fw-la britannos_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infantia_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la imbibisse_n he_o thus_o further_o writing_n hie_v floruit_fw-la monasterium_fw-la glastenburtense_n etc._n etc._n here_o flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n which_o take_v its_o ancient_a beginning_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n thus_o m._n cambden_n the_o same_o verity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o d._n jewel_n pope_n jewel_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n and_o d._n fulke_n 561._o fulke_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hiskin_n sander_n pag._n 561._o second_o we_o find_v that_o d._n jewel_n confess_v thus_o the_o britan_n pope_n britan_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustine_n come_v he_o meaning_n that_o austin_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o plant_v his_o religion_n among_o we_o english_a in_o like_a manner_n d._n fulke_o thus_o write_v hereof_o the_o catholic_a britan_n 12._o britan_n against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v austin_n from_o which_o several_a testimony_n we_o gather_v that_o till_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n the_o religion_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o aâ—imathia_n among_o the_o britain_n continue_v unchangeable_a &_o without_o alteration_n three_o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v between_o the_o britain_n bishop_n &_o augustin_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o follow_v for_o s._n bede_n 2._o bede_n beda_n l._n 2._o ca._n 2._o relate_v how_o austin_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n do_v meet_v at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o his_o time_n augustinâ—zat_n for_o confer_v of_o their_o religion_n together_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o meeting_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n aver_v by_o holinshead_n 22._o holinshead_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o last_o eâ—ttou_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o m._n fox_n 120._o fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 120._o who_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi in_o tribus_fw-la he_o obtemperare_fw-la mihi_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebreâ—is_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la morem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la compleatis_fw-la ut_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la praedicetis_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la agitis_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o britan_n bishop_n will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n in_o due_a time_n in_o confer_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o help_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a all_o other_o matter_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o our_o manner_n we_o will_v tolerate_v â—â—suster_n thus_o far_o s._n bede_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n what_o religion_n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n in_o these_o word_n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 627._o ecclesiam_fw-la humfr_v in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o ras_n 5._o pa._n 5._o &_o 627._o vero_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerna_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinu_n onus_fw-la caeremoniarâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n intulerunt_fw-la pattium_fw-la episcopale_n ad_fw-la sola_fw-la missarum_fw-la solemnta_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n oblationer_n salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la pro_fw-la demortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—ransubstantiationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nouâ—_n templorum_fw-la conscerationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la monachatus_fw-la papatus_fw-la reliquumue_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la chaos_n extruatur_fw-la haec_fw-la augustinus_n magnus_fw-la monachus_n a_o gregorio_n monacho_n edoctâ—_n importavit_fw-la anglis_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n humphrey_n with_o who_o conspire_v herein_o the_o gregory_n the_o in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n in_o the_o fiâ—st_a edition_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n centurist_n and_o 289._o and_o epit._n hist_o ecclel_n cent_n 6_o p._n 289._o osiander_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o collect_v first_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n who_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n tyme._n second_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n remain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a at_o augustine_n conveâ—ting_v of_o england_n three_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o austin_n and_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o about_o two_o or_o three_o small_a point_n or_o ceremony_n last_o that_o
usage_n do_v charge_n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o their_o teach_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n and_o lesser_a sin_n three_o d._n whitaker_n 480._o whitaker_n d._n whita_n l._n contra_fw-la duâ—aeum_fw-la pa._n 480._o affirm_v that_o pope_n siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o annex_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o the_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o instance_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o kempnitius_n 601._o kempnitius_n kemp_n nit_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 50._o &_o 601._o who_o do_v reprehend_v jerome_n epiphanius_n origen_n ambrose_n all_o far_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o siricius_n for_o their_o impugn_v the_o suppose_a lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n four_o d._n whitâ—ker_n say_v qui_fw-la 480._o qui_fw-la d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 480._o transubstantiationem_fw-la primus_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o fuit_fw-la innocentius_n tertius_fw-la in_o concilio_n lateranensi_fw-la who_o first_o invent_v transubstantiation_n be_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o council_n be_v houlden_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o i_o take_v this_o objection_n away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o d._n 628._o d._n jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o pa._n 628._o humphrey_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v show_v who_o write_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o austin_n both_o which_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o at_o their_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o england_n to_o use_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n jnuexerunt_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la five_o the_o d._n further_o proceed_v say_v who_o 480._o who_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o c._n 480._o first_o invent_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frangitur_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la tractatur_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la atteritur_fw-la be_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a objection_n and_o quarrele_v at_o certain_a phrase_n &_o word_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sober_a and_o restrain_v construction_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n far_o more_o ancient_a than_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o saying_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la chryso_v in_o joan._n homil._n 45._o se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittit_fw-la defiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manduçari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la â—arni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v by_o they_o and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o point_n so_o true_a that_o jacobus_n andraeas_n a_o famous_a protestant_n but_o a_o lutheran_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o nicolaus_n say_v 275._o say_v andraeat_a in_o confutat_fw-la joannis_n gâ—inaei_n p._n 274._o 275._o nicolaus_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la chrysostomi_n inprimis_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la six_o d._n whitaker_n 480._o whitaker_n d._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 480._o instance_v in_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o introduce_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o of_o quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la but_o kempnitius_n thus_o write_v hereof_o ambrose_n 8â—_n ambrose_n kempnit_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trid._n part_n 2._o pag._n 8â—_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o more_o ancient_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o kempnitius_n than_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n seaventh_o and_o last_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v boniface_n 480._o boniface_n d._n whita_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 480._o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entitle_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o 480._o that_o d._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 480._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la do_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o inconstant_a be_v this_o doctor_n in_o his_o instance_n which_o late_a assertion_n of_o his_o touch_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n though_o it_o be_v most_o false_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o forge_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o only_o invent_v by_o our_o adversary_n yet_o it_o free_v boniface_n the_o three_o from_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o d._n whitaker_n instance_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v command_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n in_o some_o point_n as_o in_o not_o marry_v of_o priest_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n then_o afore_o be_v observe_v now_o d._n whitaker_n calumny_n here_o lie_v in_o a_o wilful_a confound_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o renovation_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o imposture_n be_v above_o note_v animadversion_n lxxx_o i_o will_v here_o draw_v a_o porisma_fw-la or_o resultancy_n out_o of_o this_o last_o animadversion_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o see_v such_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n who_o labour_n by_o all_o read_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o catholic_a point_n and_o after_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o search_n they_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n to_o insist_v in_o more_o than_o five_o or_o sixth_o point_n to_o be_v innovate_v and_o yet_o such_o their_o instance_n evident_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o most_o false_o allege_v therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o just_o presume_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o innovation_n can_v be_v but_o suggest_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n here_o follow_v to_o wit_n 1._o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pray_v to_o saint_n 3._o freewill_n 4._o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 6._o indulgence_n 7._o monachism_n 8._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 9_o image_n the_o 10._o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 11._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 12._o universality_n of_o grace_n 13._o the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o inherent_a justice_n 15._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n 16._o his_o being_n god_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o i_o say_v no_o colour_n how_o little_a soever_o can_v be_v give_v of_o innovation_n or_o change_v in_o any_o of_o these_o our_o catholic_a article_n for_o if_o any_o pretext_n or_o shadow_n can_v be_v afford_v of_o any_o change_n of_o these_o or_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n here_o not_o specify_v d._n whitaker_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o silent_a therein_o animadversion_n lxxxi_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v praïng_n to_o saint_n be_v chief_o deliver_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o author_n or_o principal_a dispenser_n of_o divine_a benefit_n to_o obtain_v from_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n since_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o go_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lady_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v our_o lady_n help_v i_o by_o her_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o her_o son_n no_o otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o saluos_fw-la to_o 1._o cor._n 9_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la facâ—rem_fw-la saluos_fw-la all_o man_n i_o be_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o meaning_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o second_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o immediaâ—â—_n mediator_n by_o way_n of_o jntercession_n to_o god_n bâ—â—_n whatsoever_o they_o demand_v or_o obtain_v for_o we_o they_o demand_v and_o obtain_v it_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v thaâ—_n all_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v to_o saint_n end_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o three_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o it_o particular_a this_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o word_n in_o jeremy_n if_o moses_n 15._o moses_n jeremy_n c._n 15._o and_o samuel_n thaâ—_n stand_v before_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o towards_o thâ—â—_n people_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n then_o be_v dead_a might_n &_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o
superstitious_a than_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o protestant_n soon_o become_v a_o atheist_n than_o a_o catholic_a the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v evident_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n retain_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ceremony_n the_o true_a use_n of_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o lawful_a but_o now_o if_o the_o ignorant_a catholic_a through_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a or_o do_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o they_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v but_o ceremony_n then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o otherwise_o serve_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n through_o abuse_n thereof_o &_o in_o ascribe_v more_o worship_n to_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v at_o length_n bear_v a_o superstition_n respect_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n great_a propension_n to_o atheism_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o protestancy_n ever_o refyne_n itself_o by_o negative_n thus_o for_o example_n the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n deny_v more_o than_o lutheran_n or_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o the_o puritan_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a more_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o jew_n or_o turk_n more_o than_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o for_o the_o last_o sublimation_n through_o denial_n of_o all_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n resolve_v into_o atheism_n and_o hereupon_o we_o find_v that_o whereas_o many_o protestant_n by_o their_o often_o refine_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o by_o negative_n do_v in_o the_o end_n become_v atheist_n deny_v even_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n that_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n immediate_o from_o catholic_a religion_n ever_o fall_v into_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o atheism_n animadversion_n cviii_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v suggest_v prove_v only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v again_o whereas_o as_o lubbertus_n 1._o lubbertus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o a_o protestant_n true_o teach_v notius_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unum_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o our_o better_a inform_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v to_o us._n now_o in_o reference_n hereto_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o the_o point_n here_o stand_v upon_o for_o though_o they_o be_v note_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v this_o avayle_v we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o note_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hooker_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n of_o 86._o of_o hooker_n in_o eccles_n pol._n saec_fw-la 14._o l._n 1._o pag._n 86._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o we_o 146._o we_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 146._o all_o know_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o first_o we_o must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o give_v this_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o former_a argument_n i_o adjoine_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o catholic_n demand_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n &_o our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o enjoy_v a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o avayleable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o i_o here_o affirm_v that_o this_o description_n of_o note_n be_v but_o our_o own_o question_n return_v we_o back_o in_o other_o term_n and_o consequent_o but_o a_o sophism_n consist_v in_o a_o idle_a circulation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n invest_v with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n for_o when_o i_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o virtual_o implicit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n demand_v which_o church_n be_v that_o which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o note_n prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n animadversion_n cix_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a protestant_n do_v then_o lie_v latent_fw-la and_o become_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a aenry_n suggestion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o persecution_n either_o communicate_v open_o with_o a_o false_a visible_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o she_o do_v refrain_v from_o all_o such_o external_a communion_n if_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a church_n as_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n repute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v any_o such_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o read_v with_o the_o hart_n a_o 10._o a_o rom._n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o she_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o then_o by_o such_o her_o forbear_n she_o be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v become_v thereby_o visible_a for_o who_o be_v persecute_v but_o man_n that_o be_v know_v or_o how_o can_v one_o lie_v secret_o and_o hidden_o be_v say_v to_o be_v persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v further_a warrantable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o pressure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n make_v know_v who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o false_a opinion_n and_o heresye_n they_o impugn_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n persecute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n since_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o reverend_a pryest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o other_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o disgrace_n who_o lose_v their_o lyve_n in_o her_o day_n only_o for_o religion_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o record_v therefore_o i_o hear_v demand_n that_o if_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o our_o country_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o but_o for_o some_o few_o number_n of_o year_n in_o comparison_n escape_v the_o search_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o become_v thereby_o most_o visible_a &_o know_v how_o can_v then_o the_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disperse_v thtoughout_n many_o nation_n lie_v hide_v and_o avoid_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o force_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o
in_o some_o copy_n and_o of_o king_n james_n in_o other_o copy_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o reign_v long_o after_o k._n edward_n animadversion_n iu._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a &_o approve_a author_n because_o there_o appear_v some_o seem_a repugnance_n in_o their_o write_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n a_o unbelieved_n atheist_n may_v bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o question_n for_o example_n in_o matth._n 27._o word_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o jeremy_n but_o in_o zachary_n c._n 11._o in_o like_a sort_n in_o mark_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n whereas_o in_o john_n 19_o we_o read_v that_o pilate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o incertainty_n of_o man_n writing_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n seek_v to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n because_o diverse_a historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n &_o his_o stay_n there_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o in_o sobriety_n with_o acknowledge_v that_o receive_v axiom_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v saepâ—_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la since_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v any_o husband_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n judith_n do_v live_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v various_a both_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o time_n herein_o &_o yet_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o hester_n have_v a_o husband_n &_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o judith_n the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o action_n be_v perform_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o our_o own_o chronicle_n for_o example_n touch_v king_n john_n his_o death_n whereof_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n in_o holinshead_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 3._o volume_n pag._n 1â—4_n animadversion_n v._n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o protestant_n in_o several_a point_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o some_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v against_o the_o same_o second_o how_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o example_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n chief_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v perform_v all_o those_o point_n above_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la 6._o quomodo_fw-la john_n 6._o potest_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dare_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la again_o the_o puritan_n especial_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a god_n can_v remit_v sin_n and_o do_v they_o not_o compart_n with_o the_o jew_n herein_o demand_v quis_fw-la 1._o quis_fw-la marc._n 1._o potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v vulgar_o object_v by_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n can_v remember_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o man_n therefore_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o maim_v i_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n since_o we_o can_v number_v they_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o man_n now_o to_o show_v how_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o answer_n to_o our_o catholic_a argument_n one_o instance_n in_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v serve_v we_o catholic_n in_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v urge_v one_o chief_a argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o patration_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n our_o adversary_n do_v evade_v by_o still_v they_o antichristian_a 1486._o antichristian_a ofiand_n cens_fw-la 10.11_o 1â—_n &_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1486._o wonder_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o conspire_v be_v this_o answer_n wâ—â—_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o miâ—cles_n of_o christ_n hie_v 11._o hie_v mat._n 11._o non_fw-la eijcit_fw-la daemonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o beelzebub_n principe_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la animadversion_n vi._n as_o here_o above_o we_o have_v show_v how_o oâ—_n adversary_n conspire_v with_o the_o jeweâ—_n both_o in_o object_v and_o answer_v so_o i_o hoâ—_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o discover_v in_o line_n or_o two_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n in_o object_v the_o argument_n again_o we_o object_v long_o since_o by_o the_o say_a heretic_n in_o impugn_v our_o say_a catholic_a point_n as_o also_o how_o our_o adversary_n do_v consociate_v with_o the_o very_a gentill_n or_o heathenâ—â—gainst_a â—gainst_z the_o catholics_n yea_o against_o our_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ._n for_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o place_n to_o be_v object_v by_o fauâ—â—â—_n the_o old_a heretic_n against_o abstinence_n aâ—â—_n single_a life_n and_o so_o record_v by_o austin_n in_o manich._n in_o austin_n l._n 30._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la faust_n manich._n the_o late_a day_n 4._o day_n 1._o ti._n c._n 4._o there_o shall_v come_v some_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o tâ—_n protestant_n chief_o insist_v against_o single_a lâ—â—_n and_o abstinence_n again_o to_o omit_v many_o â—ther_n such_o like_a instance_n justinus_n 1._o justinus_n just_a dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n &_o euseb_n l._n hist_o 5._o c._n 1._o marâ—â—_n record_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n do_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charâ—â—_n the_o true_a christian_n with_o the_o gross_a and_o câ—â—nall_a eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n with_o which_o veâ—â—_n point_v the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—aid_v we_o catholic_n now_o concern_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o heathen_n and_o â—ur_n adversary_n do_v mutual_o agree_v in_o deny_v many_o point_n maintain_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v promiscuous_o deny_v freewill_n purgatory_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n universality_n of_o grace_n evangelicall_a counsel_n merit_n of_o work_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a and_o affirmative_a article_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o seâ—ond_a point_n to_o wit_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v we_o not_o find_v swinglius_n himself_o thus_o to_o gentilize_v with_o the_o heathen_n ethnicus_fw-la 30._o ethnicus_fw-la zuin._n in_o epist._n zuingliâ—_n &_o oecolamp_n l._n 1._o pag._n 30._o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foveat_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la christum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la particular_o aver_v that_o 150._o that_o zuin_n glâ—tom_n 1._o in_o exposit_n fideâ—_n christ_n fol._n 150._o hercules_n theseus_n socrates_n aristides_n all_o heathen_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o say_v blasphemy_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v by_o zuing._n by_o gualther_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la zuing._n gualther_n bullingeri_fw-la gualther_n â—ullinger_o as_o be_v record_v by_o simlerus_n a_o protestant_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la bullinger_n and_o other_o protestant_n thus_o far_o for_o this_o present_a of_o the_o strict_a association_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n animadversion_n vii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v against_o â—he_n puritan_n by_o doctor_n whitaker_n etc._n whitaker_n d._n whiâ—ak_v contra_fw-la duraum_n pag._n 168._o bucer_n in_o script_n angl._n p._n 548._o etc._n etc._n and_o diâ—ers_v other_o learned_a protestant_n all_o which_o man_n do_v hold_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o typical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o many_o moderate_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 77._o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 188._o d._n couâ—â—_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o â—â—â—er_n p._n 77._o do_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n die_v in_o
treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a &_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thovand_fw-fr two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n m._n napper_n practise_v universal_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a fourteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a other_o sufficient_a that_o the_o catholic_a say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v confess_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgift_n defence_n pa._n 82._o by_o d._n feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 36._o 46._o by_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n p._n 77._o and_o by_o many_o other_o to_o salvation_n be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o good_n inprisonment_n and_o often_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o in_o a_o even_a libration_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sectarye_n be_v punish_v in_o q_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v persecute_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n only_o â—ad_v hereto_o that_o it_o according_a to_o m._n nappers_n confession_n our_o catholic_a religion_n do_v reign_v universal_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o year_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o first_o than_o begin_v but_o be_v undoubted_o in_o be_v long_o before_o it_o can_v possible_o become_v so_o confess_o universal_v which_o say_v tiâ—e_v so_o long_o before_o coâ—d_v not_o be_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n animadversion_n x._o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v press_v to_o show_v when_o any_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n come_v in_o as_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o dogmatic_a point_v so_o introduce_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a do_v etc._n do_v thus_o answer_v d_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o saying_n pilinon_fw-la subito_fw-la omnes_fw-la canescunt_fw-la and_o again_o in_o eâ—clesia_n romana_fw-la accidit_fw-la quemâ—dmodum_fw-la magno_fw-la aedificio_fw-la videmus_fw-la enenire_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—mes_fw-la alâ—quo_fw-la loco_fw-la incipit_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la romana_fw-la eâ—clesia_n temporum_fw-la successione_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unespy_o do_v comâ—_n in_o even_o as_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n insensible_o do_v grow_v gray_a and_o as_o house_n and_o edifice_n 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n become_v ruinous_a and_o decay_a &_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hair_n change_v their_o former_a colour_n to_o gray_a anâ—_n that_o house_n become_v ruinous_a to_o examine_v these_o resemblance_n as_o mere_a imposture_n and_o desperate_a evasion_n i_o first_o say_v that_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o building_n &_o the_o first_o show_n of_o whiteness_n in_o hair_n be_v imperceptible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v whereas_o every_o change_n in_o faith_n though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n or_o article_n be_v most_o markable_a and_o subject_a to_o observation_n second_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n do_v not_o happen_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o can_v be_v discern_v whereas_o every_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o be_v for_o such_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n three_o not_o any_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o care_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n in_o these_o petty_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ever_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o any_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o according_o to_o labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o same_o last_o these_o deceytfull_a resemblance_n be_v true_o weigh_v do_v recoil_v back_o with_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v show_v when_o the_o first_o hair_n begin_v to_o be_v white_a or_o the_o first_o slifter_n in_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o slifter_n yet_o any_o notable_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a whytnes_n in_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o the_o slifter_n in_o a_o house_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o their_o own_o similitude_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o time_n some_o sensible_a degree_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o suppose_a change_n do_v happen_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o name_v the_o time_n &_o the_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v first_o sensible_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o not_o any_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v be_v able_a to_o show_v animadversion_n xi_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n diverse_a innovatour_n do_v rise_v deny_v this_o or_o that_o catholic_a article_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v first_o deny_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o 3_o in_o as_o witness_v theod._n dial._n 3_o ignatius_n his_o day_n which_o ignatius_n be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o 46._o as_o auctin_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o austin_n witness_v and_o therein_o condemn_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o else_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v show_v now_o from_o hence_o i_o demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a point_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o say_v catholic_a point_n be_v affirmative_o believe_v general_o teach_v both_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o old_a heretâ—_n deny_v and_o impugn_v of_o our_o say_a poiâ—â—_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o preâ—stency_n of_o those_o say_v affirmative_a doctrine_n the_o real_a presence_n freewill_n and_o of_o the_o râ—â—_n whereof_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n tenet_n be_v mâ—rely_o negative_n i_o mean_v they_o preadmit_v a_o former_a more_o ancient_a belief_n of_o our_o say_v catholic_a doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o sectary_n in_o those_o day_n rise_v up_o to_o deny_v aâ—_n this_o by_o writing_n any_o of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o those_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v then_o aâ—â—_n before_o believe_v animadversion_n xii_o such_o frontless_a protestant_n as_o will_v maintain_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o a_o age_n undertake_v to_o give_v example_n of_o several_a protestant_n in_o such_o age_n do_v common_o use_v this_o height_n and_o imposture_n that_o be_v they_o begin_v to_o instance_n in_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o waldo_n who_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o then_o they_o arrive_v to_o that_o time_n though_o all_o those_o example_n be_v mere_o false_a and_o impertinent_a shift_v off_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o 400._o year_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o contain_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v 1614_o shall_v so_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n pa._n 89._o print_v anno_o 1614_o not_o need_v to_o ascend_v any_o high_a than_o to_o waldo_n which_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v plain_a thus_o leave_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n without_o give_v any_o one_o example_n of_o protestant_n during_o all_o that_o long_a period_n of_o age_n now_o â—ere_z i_o say_v the_o protestant_n imposture_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n upward_o and_o not_o downward_o towards_o luther_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v from_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o age_n or_o century_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o imaginary_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o instance_v with_o waldo_n who_o as_o be_v say_v live_v but_o some_o 400._o year_n since_o then_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v have_v discern_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o waldo_n without_o pretend_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o protestancy_n during_o all_o that_o large_a circuit_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o pretermit_v of_o so_o many_o age_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_o hereto_o card._n bellarmine_n charge_v
austin_n do_v teach_v in_o england_n all_o the_o supreme_a point_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o augustine_n time_n teach_v papistry_n as_o our_o adversary_n style_v it_o be_v holy_a agreeable_a the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o â—â—eping_a easter_n day_n and_o baptise_v with_o the_o â—â—tes_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britan_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o britan_n have_v not_o yield_v their_o full_a consent_n to_o those_o supreme_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n mention_v above_o by_o d._n humphrey_n s._n bede_n will_v have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o record_v their_o stiffness_n and_o reluctation_n therein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o relate_v their_o coldness_n only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o ceremony_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n bede_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o brieones_n quidem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la se_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la augustinus_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o evident_a cause_n d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o 335._o that_o in_o his_o confutaâ—tion_n of_o purgatory_n pa._n 335._o austin_n do_v obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o unfould_v whereof_o i_o have_v be_v more_o long_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unswerable_a and_o most_o convince_a demonstation_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n animadversion_n xxxvii_o it_o be_v a_o dissolute_a kind_n of_o argue_v thus_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o or_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o ergo_fw-la all_o that_o text_n or_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o example_n we_o catholics_n do_v urge_v those_o word_n in_o our_o warrant_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ut_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la phil._n 2._o in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la caelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o jnfernorum_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o see_v the_o spirit_n infernal_a or_o under_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n have_v no_o knee_n wherewith_o they_o can_v bow_v and_o that_o the_o word_n knee_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o figurative_o therefore_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o only_a and_o not_o literal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o text_n prove_v noâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o so_o farforth_o as_o any_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n it_o not_o beiâ—â—_n impugn_a by_o any_o other_o text_n more_o literal_a or_o by_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v figurative_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n be_v otherwise_o discover_v see_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n we_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o text_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v these_o 7._o these_o apoc._n c._n 7._o be_v they_o who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o prove_v that_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o see_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v two_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n robe_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n lamb_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n blood_n shall_v also_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v not_o signify_v blood_n indeed_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o salvation_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n shadow_v thereby_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v solid_a we_o can_v scarce_o produce_v any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n literal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n since_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a of_o trope_n scheme_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v most_o incongruous_a to_o maintain_v that_o any_o whole_a psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o because_o we_o find_v some_o figure_n in_o certain_a passage_n thereof_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o add_v this_o annotation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o chief_a divines_n that_o the_o scripture_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o except_o the_o literal_a construction_n do_v impugn_v some_o other_o receive_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o may_v be_v explicate_v figurative_o by_o some_o other_o more_o express_v and_o evident_a passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o last_o that_o word_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o that_o in_o no_o sort_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o literal_a construction_n animadversion_n xxxviii_o oftentimes_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v fraudulent_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o indeed_o the_o decree_n or_o council_n only_o teach_v the_o better_a execution_n of_o some_o catholic_a point_n afore_o partly_o neglect_v as_o for_o example_n touch_v confession_n the_o unmarried_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v thâ—â—_n our_o adversary_n hereby_o suggest_v a_o more_o reform_a execution_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n 490._o whitaker_n whimbly_n take_v count_v duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 490._o to_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o thaâ—_n name_n say_v innocentius_n be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n institute_v auricular_a confession_n whereas_o innocentius_n only_o decree_v that_o confession_n shoulâ—_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v now_o that_o confession_n be_v general_o teach_v &_o believe_v before_o innocentius_n his_o time_n be_v evident_a sinâ—_n the_o centurist_n do_v charge_n tertullian_n &_o cypâ—â—_n both_o which_o live_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o huâ—dreds_n of_o year_n before_o this_o innocentius_n tâ—â—_n three_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aâ—â—cular_a confession_n animadversion_n thirty-nine_o when_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v either_o pope_n decree_n or_o general_a counsel_n for_o thâ—_n impugn_v of_o some_o catholic_a point_n be_v â—â—refull_a to_o observe_v first_o that_o particular_a counsel_n or_o counsel_n schismatical_a thâ—_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o you_o for_o true_a general_a counsel_n for_o thus_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n consist_v indeed_o of_o many_o prelate_n but_o neither_o celebrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n second_o note_n that_o the_o point_n urge_v do_v concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v which_o â—â—ter_a point_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o council_n may_v alter_v its_o decree_n upon_o better_a &_o late_a information_n three_o that_o the_o canon_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o not_o the_o name_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o same_o doctrine_n afore_o believe_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v confess_o believe_v many_o age_n afore_o for_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v â—n_v the_o year_n 1060._o whereas_o as_o be_v above_o say_v d._n humphrey_n charge_v s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n who_o live_v several_a age_n before_o this_o council_n for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o 228._o yea_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o visinus_n entitle_v commone_n factio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d asdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n caena_n pag._n 211._o &_o 228._o vrsinus_n the_o protestant_n insimulate_v theophilact_v &_o damascene_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a father_n within_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n animadversion_n xl._n when_o we_o produce_v the_o ancient_a fathersâ—gainst_a â—gainst_z the_o protestant_n their_o accustom_a thiffe_n be_v
to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v scripture_n &_o thâ—â—_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o father_n bâ—_n to_o this_o you_o mâ—y_v answer_v that_o see_v tâ—_n father_n do_v urge_v admit_v and_o reverence_n tâ—_n scripture_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o protestant's_n do_v the_o main_n question_n and_o douâ—â—_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o all_o catholic_n do_v fuâ—â—_n acknowledge_v shall_v be_v but_o only_o whethâ—â—_n the_o father_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n xli_o the_o father_n have_v many_o advantage_n aâ—â—_n privilege_n for_o interpret_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o for_o true_a or_o perfect_a faith_n of_o which_o tâ—_n protestant_n be_v altogether_o deprive_v firâ—â—_n the_o father_n live_v near_o to_o christ_n some_o coâ—uersing_v with_o his_o apostle_n other_o in_o succee_a age_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_a it_o wâ—â—_n for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o exposition_n wâ—â—_n then_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whâ—â—_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v add_v hereto_o thâ—â—_n the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o church_n then_o remain_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o her_o â—â—rity_n of_o faith_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o â—hem_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n even_o â—rom_o their_o mother_n breast_n do_v suck_v those_o â—ongues_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v â—uch_o advantage_v for_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a â—eaning_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v get_v onâ—y_n by_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o ever_o subscribe_v to_o nature_n three_o the_o father_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n many_o age_n before_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v be_v ever_o bring_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o write_v be_v free_a from_o all_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n they_o not_o know_v what_o innovation_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n our_o protestant_a minister_n their_o temporal_a state_n be_v whole_o interest_v â—herein_o must_v now_o of_o necessity_n shape_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o introduce_v the_o father_n though_o write_v in_o several_a age_n several_a tongue_n upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v notwithstanding_o unanimous_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o their_o writing_n in_o maintain_v mere_a contradictory_n and_o opposite_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v of_o which_o point_n who_o seeek_v further_a to_o be_v satisfy_v let_v he_o peruse_v such_o book_n as_o be_v late_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n the_o father_n do_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o devotion_n or_o study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n contemn_v all_o riches_n &_o honour_n chastise_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a discipline_n how_o far_o different_a our_o protestant_a doctor_n be_v from_o such_o course_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v diverse_a of_o they_o do_v work_v many_o true_a and_o stupendous_a 14._o vide_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyr_n c._n 7._o optat_fw-la l._n cont_n donat._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o chrysost_n count_v gentile_n eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o miracle_n which_o gift_n of_o exhibit_v miracle_n god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o who_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o not_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n true_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n never_o yet_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o which_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o liberal_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o d._n fulke_o thus_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v 13._o be_v against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o know_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v archheretik_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n to_o who_o confession_n d._n sutcliffe_n subscribe_v say_v we_o do_v 8._o do_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o d._n kellison_n survey_v print_v 1606._o p._n 8._o not_o practice_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o diverse_a as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o profess_v only_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v endure_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o immovable_a resolution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v but_o only_o through_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n yea_o martyrdom_n itself_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la our_o sectary_n doctor_n except_v some_o mechanical_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n burn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v any_o pressure_n for_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o by_o it_o only_o enjoy_v as_o through_o want_n of_o its_o lose_n riches_n honour_n &_o other_o such_o temporal_a advancement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o gregory_n theodores_n austin_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n the_o gregory_n the_o cyril_n basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n optatus_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o like_a do_v teach_v since_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o fulfil_v ephes_n 4._o christ_n have_v place_v iâ—_n his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o grant_v it_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o several_a age_n do_v joint_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n result_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v damnable_o err_v in_o faith_n during_o all_o those_o age_n but_o this_o main_o cross_v both_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la math._n 18._o the_o second_o in_o that_o sentence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o wood_n christ_n ever_o send_v man_n to_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o profess_v for_o many_o age_n a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n nor_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n can_v the_o church_n be_v true_o style_v columna_fw-la 3.9_o columna_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 3.9_o &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la last_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n do_v ascribe_v all_o excellency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o to_o write_v kempnitius_n thus_o say_v we_o 74._o we_o exa_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 74._o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o d._n jewel_n the_o primitive_a apology_n primitive_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n final_o to_o contract_v this_o point_n d._n bancroft_n heretofore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o write_v touch_v caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o m._n caluin_n discipline_n caluin_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a
discipline_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_v touch_v the_o libration_n or_o balance_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n animadversion_n xlii_o there_o be_v one_o sleight_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o deserve_v annotation_n it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o break_v with_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v any_o show_n of_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o father_n they_o gentle_o term_v they_o naevos_fw-la nenia_n and_o at_o most_o errores_fw-la blemish_n and_o error_n thus_o favourable_o they_o depress_v in_o the_o father_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o they_o style_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o no_o less_o than_o heresye_n blasphemye_n jdolatry_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o deceitful_a and_o different_a appellation_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o centurye_n jllyricus_n doctor_n whytaker_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_a writer_n animadversion_n xliii_o our_o adversary_n deportment_n towards_o the_o father_n be_v most_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o use_v certain_a step_n or_o gradatious_a therein_o for_o first_o they_o labour_v to_o evade_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n by_o shape_a some_o seem_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o admit_v the_o authority_n produce_v next_o if_o the_o testimony_n object_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o father_n be_v for_o its_o perspicuity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o evade_a answer_n then_o they_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o point_n or_o else_o to_o be_v contradict_v therein_o by_o other_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v d._n whitaker_n in_o question_n of_o tradition_n say_v of_o 670._o of_o d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n pag._n 670._o basill_n basilius_n secum_fw-la pugnat_fw-la as_o also_o charge_v s._n austin_n 28_n austin_n d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 28_n with_o the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o acknoledged_a retractation_n of_o their_o former_a writing_n cross_v themselves_o in_o their_o late_a write_n our_o adversary_n then_o unmask_v themselves_o plain_o call_v the_o father_n superstitious_a blind_a and_o open_a mantayner_n of_o papistry_n which_o point_n shaâ—_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a the_o 4â—4_n the_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_a anno_fw-la 15â—1_n pag._n 4â—4_n father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n melancthon_n join_v hand_n with_o luther_n herein_o 31._o herein_o melancth_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 31._o in_o these_o word_n present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n with_o both_o who_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a condemn_a speech_n of_o other_o pass_v upon_o the_o father_n conspire_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o scurrilous_o write_v exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la 4â—3_n patrum_fw-la contra_fw-la â—uâ—aeum_fw-la p._n 4â—3_n erroribus_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_n consutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o patch_a cloth_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o thus_o â—ar_v of_o the_o several_a peculiar_a delivery_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o father_n animadversion_n xliv_o touch_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n such_o catholic_n as_o deny_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o denial_n thereof_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o therefore_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n himself_o in_o that_o adam_n do_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o then_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o therefore_o that_o sin_n they_o contract_v not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n sin_v in_o adam_n second_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n although_o it_o be_v then_o unform_v and_o without_o life_n because_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v true_o to_o exist_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o part_n &_o that_o part_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o vitiate_v by_o force_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o such_o generation_n it_o be_v due_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o her_o rational_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o her_o body_n the_o three_o and_o last_o manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v proper_o &_o real_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o wâ—â—_n naked_a of_o original_a justice_n and_o consequent_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o deform_v now_o touch_v this_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n even_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n be_v so_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o person_n of_o she_o actual_o existing_a have_v never_o any_o sin_n she_o herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o her_o animation_n now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v respect_n &_o reference_n only_o to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o true_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o kind_n animadversion_n xlv_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o little_a respect_n our_o adversary_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n two_o sodomite_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n 93._o protestant_n see_v schlusselburge_n l_o â—_o fol._n 121._o &_o l._n 1_o fol._n 93._o confession_n with_o great_a obseruancy_n style_v they_o discipline_n they_o so_o d_o banâ—râ—ss_n style_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n m._n caluin_n m._n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o luther_n that_o wicked_a monk_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o elias_n 416._o elias_n fox_n act._n mon._n pa._n 416._o conductour_n &_o chariot_n of_o jsrael_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o name_v our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n a_o instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o blunt_o and_o rude_o style_v she_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n only_a mary_n o_o contempt_n most_o sacrilegious_a and_o insufferable_a animadversion_n xlvi_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o our_o lady_n office_n thus_o begin_n aue_fw-la mariâ—_n stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o passage_n much_o distaste_n our_o adversary_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d this_o solve_n
not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n nâ—w_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o unable_a to_o afford_v we_o certain_a proof_n of_o themselves_o then_o in_o all_o true_a consequence_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o direct_v &_o exempt_v we_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_v infallible_o from_o error_n &_o the_o rather_o as_o d._n reynolds_n true_o confess_v in_o 68_o in_o confer_v c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a other_o learned_a the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 75._o whita_n con_fw-mi staplet_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 203._o kempn_n in_o exam._n part_n 1._o pag._n 69._o and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n here_o cite_v it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o we_o which_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o confess_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infallible_o discern_v to_o we_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v sacred_a and_o which_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n no_o less_o needful_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o she_o like_o discern_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o we_o to_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o the_o book_n and_o least_o uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n allege_v whereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o where_o it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o this_o inference_n be_v grant_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o private_a spirit_n in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n animadversion_n xlix_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scrippture_n to_o observe_v the_o different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a construction_n which_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o other_o give_v of_o that_o short_a sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguit_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o enjoy_n the_o say_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n austin_n count_v maximum_fw-la arian_n l._n 1._o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o scripture_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o opinion_n more_o evident_o appear_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o diverse_a mere_a contrary_n or_o contradictory_n pointâ—_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o onâ—_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_v contrary_a doctrine_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n now_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n willing_o to_o covet_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o judge_n by_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v either_o of_o the_o litigant_n put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n since_o all_o these_o meaneâ—_n be_v most_o uncertain_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v 4_o write_v whitak_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar._n contr_n 1._o quaest_n 4_o medâ—â—_n interpretandi_fw-la â—oca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o obscure_a place_n oâ—_n scripture_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o must_v be_v uncertain_a si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la essâ—_n falsa_fw-la if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v uncertain_a then_o may_v it_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o the_o say_a doctor_n animadversion_n l._n touch_v the_o depress_v of_o general_a counsel_n peter_n martyr_v thus_o write_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o papist_n error_n with_o who_o d._n whitaker_n conspire_v in_o these_o word_n general_n 6._o general_n lib._n the_o council_n count_v bellar._n q._n 6._o counsel_n may_v err_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o many_o disparity_n whereby_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infinite_o advantage_v in_o respect_n of_o not_o err_v above_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o one_o man_n first_o then_o a_o council_n i_o here_o only_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n 161._o augustine_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n term_v a_o general_n council_n ep._n 161._o judgement_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n have_v but_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o judicature_n a_o council_n receave_v its_o promise_n from_o 18._o from_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o christ_n that_o his_o assist_a presence_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v thereto_o the_o private_a spirit_n even_o by_o god_n 1._o god_n no_o prophesy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o per._n c._n 1._o own_o sentence_n want_v the_o certainty_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n true_o a_o council_n be_v much_o reverence_v by_o the_o ancient_a epicterum_fw-la ancient_a jerom._n l._n cont_n lucifer_n ambr._n ep._n 32._o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicterum_fw-la father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o learned_a etc._n learned_a d._n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a exam._n p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n adversary_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n the_o private_a spirit_n it_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v etc._n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n command_v to_o doubt_v and_o of_o who_o seduce_v 2._o seduce_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v those_o who_o deceive_v you_o john_n 1._o c._n 2._o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n premonish_v we_o and_o which_o be_v much_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o more_o moderate_a other_o moderate_a d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 86._o d._n saravia_n contra_fw-la respon_n bezae_fw-la pag_n 306._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o council_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o venerable_a doctor_n &_o pastor_n gather_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o subject_a upon_o such_o their_o meeting_n joint_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n 〈◊〉_d stamp_n any_o novelisme_n in_o doctrine_n present_v that_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o theâ—â—_n canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v but_o its_o own_o only_a ween_a oftentimes_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o conclude_v a_o council_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n have_v many_o member_n of_o it_o most_o eminent_a for_o virtue_n readiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o all_o besiege_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o their_o daily_a prayer_n accompany_v with_o many_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decree_v only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o private_a spirit_n as_o be_v but_o one_o man_n do_v want_n for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_a virtue_n but_o also_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n above_o specify_v as_o learning_n knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o please_a god_n it_o reject_v all_o this_o as_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a rely_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o upon_o his_o own_o enthusiasm_n &_o illumination_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o balance_a of_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o protestanticall_a private_a spirit_n animadversion_n li._n if_o you_o attempt_v to_o charge_v a_o protestant-writer_n with_o corruption_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o write_n of_o which_o imposture_n their_o book_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a rather_o insist_v in_o a_o few_o &_o those_o manifest_a and_o unanswerable_a then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n see_v if_o your_o adversary_n can_v make_v show_v to_o salve_v but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o a_o great_a number_n the_o which_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o his_o falsification_n be_v great_a
province_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o bind_n force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o custom_n once_o cease_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o authority_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a custom_n do_v also_o cease_v 3._o three_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o any_o authority_n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v whether_o the_o same_o make_v mention_n of_o form_n or_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o say_a kind_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o one_o which_o import_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n and_o though_o of_o the_o late_a innumerable_a authority_n may_v be_v bring_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_a see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v under_o either_o kind_n alone_o as_o under_o both_o and_o the_o precept_n in_o that_o case_n determine_v only_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o kind_a 4._o four_o diverse_a authority_n allege_v for_o laical_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a not_o sacramental_a receive_v 5._o five_o though_o the_o father_n sometime_o signify_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v yet_o this_o perfection_n be_v but_o only_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n for_o for_o example_n innumerable_a thâ—ngs_n there_o be_v which_o accidental_o will_v conduce_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o bond_n or_o command_n 6._o six_o the_o father_n sometime_o reprove_v such_o as_o abstayn_v from_o the_o chalice_n do_v only_o speak_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o upon_o a_o certain_a superstition_n abhor_a wine_n as_o foolish_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o s._n austin_n 46._o austin_n austin_n de_fw-fr â—aeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o relate_v and_o withal_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v true_a blood_n which_o nothing_o concern_v this_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 7._o seavent_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n iâ—_n controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v absolute_a command_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v universal_o for_o time_n &_o place_n and_z as_o matter_n of_o necessity_n observe_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n affirm_v the_o same_o 8._o eight_o and_o last_o admit_v any_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o doctor_n moâ—â—_n ancient_a and_o learned_a which_o express_o and_o iâ—_n direct_a term_n shall_v contradict_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o with_o any_o maâ—_n of_o judgement_n and_o virtue_n can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d force_n against_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o general_n counsel_n of_o godâ—_n church_n see_v not_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—_n doctor_n but_o the_o doctor_n and_o their_o writing_n ought_v and_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o thâ—_n church_n and_o this_o observation_n have_v iâ—_n weight_n and_o force_n in_o many_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d controversy_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o seuâ—rall_a observation_n concern_v communiâ—_fw-la under_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n only_o animadversion_n lxxvii_o that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v most_o truâ—_n prout_n apost_n prout_n homil_n 33._o in_o act_n apost_n haeresiarchae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ita_fw-la secta_fw-la uâ—catur_fw-la to_o who_o judgement_n herein_o d._n fâ—â—_v subscribe_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o 9_o sure_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o which_o sentence_n do_v deadly_a wound_v the_o innovatour_n of_o these_o time_n who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v term_v lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o those_o particular_a man_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n retort_n upon_o we_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n this_o prove_v nothing_o see_v as_o in_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n entichians_n manichee_n so_o in_o our_o sectary_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n these_o name_n be_v give_v only_o out_o of_o necessity_n &_o to_o distinguish_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o name_n papist_n be_v soyn_v but_o late_o by_o luther_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o reproach_n our_o faith_n â—nd_v doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v â—eene_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n tyme._n again_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o peculiar_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o extend_v to_o all_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o name_n of_o franciscan_n bernardin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o impose_v for_o change_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o institution_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a life_n animadversion_n lxxviii_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o point_v out_o first_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o above_o be_v intimate_v second_o the_o new_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n three_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v four_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v five_o and_o last_o the_o person_n who_o do_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n none_o of_o all_o which_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v concern_v our_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v make_v plain_n and_o discover_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o sole_a ancient_a religion_n first_o unchangeable_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o that_o protestancy_n be_v but_o innovation_n and_o novelty_n as_o but_o late_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o some_o other_o particular_a innovatour_n animadversion_n lxxix_o no_o protestant_a have_v more_o labour_v to_o search_v into_o the_o change_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o d._n whitaker_n have_v do_v who_o insi_v in_o diverse_a particular_a catholic_a doctrine_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o who_o as_o innovation_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o therefore_o i_o will_v touch_v all_o his_o instance_n show_v they_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant's_n then_o the_o person_n or_o time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o say_v d._n whitaker_n only_o for_o great_a brevity_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_a acknowledgement_n instead_o of_o many_o of_o one_o learned_a protestant_a in_o each_o example_n to_o begin_v d._n whitaker_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v 480._o be_v d._n whitak_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 480._o manifest_a that_o who_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a but_o against_o this_o bare_a testimony_n i_o oppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n fuâ—ke_n thus_o write_v 303._o write_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p._n 36â—_n &_o pag._n 303._o &_o 303._o tertullian_n austin_n cyprian_n jerome_n all_o more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 490._o apostle_n whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 490._o second_o d._n whitaker_n say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v auricular_a confession_n for_o necessary_a this_o jnnocentius_fw-la live_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o to_o free_v this_o pope_n the_o 127_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
do_v still_o remain_v at_o one_o time_n though_o far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o whereas_o these_o precedent_n and_o future_a time_n in_o both_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jnstant_a of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n be_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o flow_a and_o depart_a motion_n and_o consequent_o can_v by_v any_o possibility_n remain_v together_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n past_a do_v ever_o give_v place_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o of_o these_o former_a animadversion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n boâ—â—_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o thâ—_n same_o tyme._n animadversion_n lxxxxiv_n in_o all_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a point_n oâ—_n faith_n the_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholics_n the_o protestant_n borrow_v thâ—_n say_v affirmative_a point_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a hereto_o we_o find_v luthâ—â—_n thus_o to_o write_v we_o baptist_n we_o luther_n lib._n contra_fw-la ana._n baptist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a good_a yâ—â—_n rather_o all_o the_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o us._n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v iâ—_n the_o papacy_n true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v further_o there_o be_v in_o thâ—_n papacy_n true_a christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o truâ—_n kernel_n of_o christianity_n thus_o luther_n to_o the_o former_a position_n i_o adjoine_v this_o follow_a in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o protestancy_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o say_a point_n be_v merre_o negation_n to_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_a article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n denial_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v result_v these_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o believe_v any_o affirmative_a article_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o catholic_a as_o â—king_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v above_o say_v the_o seâ—ond_a inference_n that_o protestancy_n as_o proâ—stancy_n consist_v in_o denial_n of_o such_o affirmative_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o in_o believe_v â—ith_o the_o say_a church_n certain_a chief_a point_n â—f_n christianity_n the_o three_o inference_n see_v â—he_v reduplicative_a formality_n of_o protestancy_n re_v in_o negation_n or_o privation_n of_o a_o affirmative_a faith_n and_o see_v negation_n or_o privation_n have_v no_o entity_n subsistence_n or_o real_a be_v that_o therefore_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n have_v no_o reality_n of_o be_v but_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a nonentity_n or_o nothing_o &_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n can_v proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o be_v nothing_o the_o last_o inference_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n by_o their_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a article_n of_o christianity_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v great_a reference_n to_o antichrist_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n seek_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o annihilate_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o such_o his_o proceed_v some_o ancient_a father_n do_v conjecture_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nego_fw-la as_o hippolytus_n martyr_n write_v in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o this_o both_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o greek_a word_n make_v up_o the_o number_n to_o wit_n 666._o which_o be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v cap._n 13._o as_o also_o in_o that_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n at_o his_o come_n both_o in_o their_o denial_n and_o work_n shall_v labour_v mighty_o to_o evert_v christian_a religion_n animadversion_n lxxxxv_n though_o protestancy_n seem_v to_o maintain_v some_o affirmative_a position_n as_o parity_n of_o minister_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o votary_n reprobation_n christ_n only_a mediatorship_n by_o way_n of_o jntercession_n christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o poution_n be_v only_o affirmative_a in_o word_n but_o mere_o negative_a in_o sense_n since_o they_o be_v negative_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n govermentâ—_n to_o vow_a chastity_n to_o universality_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n corporal_a death_n all_o which_o our_o catholic_a point_n be_v affirmative_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o invest_v their_o negative_a tenet_n in_o affirmative_a title_n animadversion_n lxxxxvi_n though_o in_o show_n of_o word_n falshood_n as_o be_v above_o show_v may_v be_v deliver_v in_o affirmative_n so_o i_o here_o say_v that_o truth_n sometime_o be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n notwithstanding_o truth_n be_v ever_o affirmative_a and_o falsehood_n negative_a and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n true_o teach_v intellectus_fw-la 17._o intellectus_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o q._n 17._o decipituâ—_n non_fw-la circa_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la to_o exemplify_v this_o animadversion_n to_o say_v god_n be_v cruel_a or_o man_n be_v blind_a though_o these_o say_n be_v deliver_v in_o affirmative_a term_n and_o false_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n mere_o negative_a since_o cruelty_n be_v exclusive_a to_o mercy_n and_o blindness_n to_o sight_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v god_n be_v not_o cruel_a and_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a though_o they_o be_v in_o term_n negative_a &_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o sense_n affirmative_a only_o as_o deny_v the_o negation_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o of_o blindness_n in_o man._n animadversion_n lxxxxvii_n our_o adversary_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o doctrine_n be_v protestancy_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o term_v protestant_n can_v their_o religion_n then_o be_v true_a and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n here_o than_o i_o will_v first_o show_v within_o what_o narrow_a limit_n our_o adversary_n do_v confine_v protestancy_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n next_o than_o i_o will_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o waver_a judgement_n of_o they_o herein_o how_o they_o be_v content_a at_o other_o time_n to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v those_o bound_n by_o afford_v protestancy_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o great_a space_n or_o compass_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o expatiate_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o begin_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v 1_o will_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraum_n sect._n 1_o not_o allow_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o which_o a_o true_a chuâ—â—â—_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o word_n we_o â—_o we_o cap._n â—_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v saâ—â—â—_n without_o baptism_n to_o which_o sentence_n the_o confession_n of_o switzerland_n 20._o switzerland_n cap._n 20._o subscribe_v the_o arian_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o ausburg_n in_o these_o term_n we_o 1._o we_o act._n 1._o condemn_v all_o heresy_n rise_v against_o this_o article_n mean_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o manichee_n arian_n eunomian_o &c._n &c._n all_o heretic_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n for_o thus_o d._n suâ—cliffe_n teach_v heretic_n 1._o heretic_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o who_o agree_v d._n white_n say_v all_o 10._o all_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 10._o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n fulke_o church_n fulke_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o thâ—_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a
the_o pry_a that_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n they_o be_v he_o to_o undergo_v who_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a prye_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n advance_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n above_o the_o say_a authority_n animadversion_n ci._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o luther_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a protestant_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o luther_n after_o his_o rise_n and_o ever_o unto_o his_o death_n retain_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n disclaim_v from_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n second_o because_o luther_n teach_v and_o maintain_v several_a heresy_n i_o mean_v heresy_n even_o in_o the_o iudgmeâ—â—_n of_o our_o now_o protestant_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n luther_n ever_o maintain_v to_o hâ—s_n death_n the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n know_v and_o therefore_o his_o follower_n in_o thâ—â—_n doctrine_n be_v call_v for_o distinction_n lake_n lutheran_n by_o swinglius_n and_o caluin_n luther_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 30._o of_o luther_n l._n de_fw-fr assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30._o evangelicall_a counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v command_v luther_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o which_o point_n see_v tom._n 1._o wittenberg_n 〈◊〉_d jndulgentijs_n and_o answerable_o to_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v confess_v by_o cultu_fw-la by_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o 1_o part_n operum_fw-la formulae_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a cultu_fw-la vrbanus_n regiâ—s_n a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a luther_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o which_o point_n he_o thus_o write_v de_fw-fr spalat_n de_fw-fr luther_n in_o purgat_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la spalat_n intercissione_n dinorum_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n sentio_fw-la &_o iudico_fw-la sanctos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la honorandos_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la indicandos_fw-mi luther_n teach_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o jmage_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o beza_n praef_n beza_n beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n parâ—_n altera_fw-la in_o praef_n touch_v the_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o our_o forehead_n johannes_n creucliâ—â—_n a_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v cùm_fw-la 118._o cùm_fw-la crevelius_n in_o hiâ—_n refut_o caeremoniâ—rum_fw-la missae_fw-la print_v magdeburg_n 163._o pag_n 118._o imus_fw-la cuâ—â—tum_fw-la sine_fw-la surgimus_fw-la è_fw-la lecto_fw-la cruse_n nos_fw-la iuxta_fw-la lâ—theri_fw-la &_o altorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la institutioncâ—â—_n signamus_fw-la final_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o point_n wherein_o luther_n never_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luther_n ever_o mantain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchiall_a &_o neither_o aristocratical_a nor_o popular_a as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o 107._o own_o vide_fw-la luther_n in_o loc_n com._n class_n 1._o c._n 3._o 7._o pag._n 107._o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o relate_v luther_n heresy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v for_o heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o for_o blasphemy_n both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n which_o he_o ever_o maintain_v without_o any_o after_o retraction_n i_o first_o allege_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n concern_v which_o he_o thus_o speak_v 474._o speak_v so_o relate_v swinglius_n of_o luther_n so_o speak_v to_o 2._o ad_fw-la respon_n &_o confut_o luther_n fol._n 474._o the_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n this_o sentence_n holy_a 1543._o holy_a luth._o in_o euchir_n precum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1543._o trinity_n one_o very_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o further_o say_v anima_fw-la 1551._o anima_fw-la luth_n contra_fw-la jacobum_fw-la laetomum_fw-la tom_n 1._o wittemberg_fw-mi latinê_fw-la edit_fw-la anno_o 1551._o mea_fw-la odit_fw-la homoousion_n or_o consubstantialis_fw-la brief_o luther_n blasphemy_n be_v so_o odious_a &_o execrable_a against_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o swinglius_n lutheri_fw-la swinglius_n swinglius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la confutat_fw-la lutheri_fw-la do_v purposely_o write_v against_o luther_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n touch_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n luther_n hold_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o certain_a stoical_a and_o fatal_a necessity_n thus_o write_v hereof_o nullius_fw-la 30._o nullius_fw-la luther_n in_o assert_v damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la art_n 30._o est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n as_o wicleffs_n article_n condemn_v at_o constance_n do_v right_o teach_v proceed_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n luther_n teach_v a_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o hinder_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n his_o word_n be_v praeliari_fw-la 34._o praeliari_fw-la luth_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n &_o in_o assert_v damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la assert_v 34._o contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la est_fw-la repugnare_fw-la deo_fw-la visitanti_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la luther_n deny_v all_o temporal_a magistrate_n thus_o teach_v hereof_o among_o germ._n among_o luther_n de_fw-fr saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o â—â—_o 6_o germ._n christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o another_o equal_o subject_a touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n luther_n thus_o endoctrinate_v his_o follower_n fides_n 3._o fides_n luther_n to_o 1_o propos_fw-fr 3._o nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o further_o no_o â—76_n no_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n english_v pag_n â—76_n work_n be_v disalow_v by_o god_n except_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v disalow_v before_o luther_n further_o teach_v as_o d._n covell_n witness_v that_o 101._o that_o these_o be_v d._n covells_n word_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 15._o p._n 101._o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o of_o which_o point_n hospinian_n the_o protestant_n thus_o also_o write_v lutherus_n 14._o lutherus_n in_o hist_o sacr._n part_n altera_fw-la fol._n 14._o coâ—sque_fw-la progreditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n etiamsi_fw-la è_fw-it diabolo_fw-it conficeretur_fw-la though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v luther_n so_o disualewed_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o most_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o his_o word_n hereof_o be_v these_o cùm_fw-la domini_fw-la cùm_fw-la luther_n in_o confess_v maiore_fw-la in_o caena_n domini_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o passa_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la vilis_fw-la nec_fw-la magni_fw-la praetij_fw-la saluator_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v for_o i_o than_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n but_o of_o a_o base_a &_o small_a worth_n and_o himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n thus_o far_o now_o in_o demonstration_n that_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o entire_a protestant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n animadversion_n cii_o two_o thing_n among_o other_o concur_v as_o be_v in_o this_o last_o animadversion_n exemplify_v in_o luther_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v maintain_v all_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v only_o some_o few_o point_n of_o prorestancy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o catholic_n the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v pertinacious_o any_o main_n heresy_n or_o paradox_n whole_o impugn_a and_o contradict_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n for_o this_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o open_a heretic_n than_o a_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o here_o now_o i_o aver_v that_o this_o animadversion_n clear_o evict_v that_o husse_n waldo_n wicliffe_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o urge_v for_o protestant_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o age_n be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n
can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o in_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o john_n husse_v who_o live_v anno_o 1400._o the_o article_n wherein_o husse_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n do_v believe_v be_v relate_v by_o m._n fox_n to_o be_v these_o follow_v say_v the_o 260._o the_o act._n mon._n p._n 260._o only_a proposition_n be_v these_o four_o article_n the_o first_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o that_o open_a crymes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_a now_o that_o husse_n himself_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o other_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o husse_n the_o antichristo_fw-la the_o in_o colloq_fw-la geâ—man_n cap._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la papist_n burn_v husse_v when_o he_o part_v not_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v nothing_o thus_o â—uther_n of_o husâ—e_n now_o to_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n of_o husse_n this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v and_o set_v down_o by_o m._n fox_n 230_o fox_n fox_n act._n mon._n 230_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n priest_n or_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v be_v in_o mortal_a sinne._n of_o which_o his_o heresy_n osiander_n thus_o discourse_v nullus_fw-la 465._o nullus_fw-la in_o epitome_n cent._n 15._o pag._n 465._o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la civilis_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la approbari_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o wicleffe_n who_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_a priest_n io._n stow_n thus_o relate_v wicleffe_n 425._o wicleffe_n stow_z in_o his_o annal_n of_o england_n print_v a_o 1591._o p._n 425._o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n touch_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n ever_o houlden_v by_o wicleffe_n among_o other_o i_o allege_v these_o follow_v he_o maintain_v beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o of_o penance_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o in_o postilla_fw-la in_o c._n 15._o marci_n wicleffe_n mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o also_o believe_v the_o rite_n and_o 18._o and_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c_o 18._o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v feruerous_a in_o pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o point_n hic_fw-la mariae_fw-la hic_fw-la wiclâ—ff_fw-mi ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr assumpt_n mariae_fw-la videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quòd_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la praemtaâ—i_fw-la sine_fw-la mariae_fw-la suffragio_fw-la hâ—_n acknowledge_v the_o â—orship_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n say_v hereof_o conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la jmagine_v cum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la mariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la adorandae_fw-la 8._o adorandae_fw-la wic_n of_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n c._n 8._o final_o wiclâ—ff_n so_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o stow_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o wicleff_n 426._o wicleff_n stow_z in_o his_o annal_n print_v 1992._o pa._n 426._o &_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o course_n rustet_fw-la garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n the_o gross_a heresy_n maintain_v by_o wicleffe_n be_v these_o follow_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o stoical_a necessity_n he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n savour_v herein_o as_o osiander_n 459._o osiander_n osiander_n cent._n 15._o pag._n 4â—7_n &_o 459._o say_v of_o anabaptism_n he_o further_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o melancthon_n oecolamp_n melancthon_n melancthon_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la prâ—dericum_n micon_n in_o epist._n swinglij_fw-la &_o oecolamp_n charge_v he_o of_o who_o melancthon_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v further_o say_v i_o have_v find_v in_o wicleff_n many_o error_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o of_o his_o heresy_n m._n fox_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o wicleffe_n 95._o wicleffe_n act._n mon._n pag._n 95._o use_v soften_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n animadversion_n ciii_o in_o this_o next_o animadversion_n i_o will_v discourse_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o these_o innovarours_a follow_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o waldo_n from_o who_o be_v spring_v the_o waldenses_n waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o give_v money_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o his_o own_o tongue_n now_o that_o neither_o waldo_n nor_o the_o waldenses_n be_v protestant_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o they_o still_o do_v hold_v many_o catholic_a point_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o caluin_n 144._o caluin_n caluin_n ep._n 144._o confess_v they_o also_o mantayn_v seven_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o purgatory_n as_o benedictus_fw-la 1â—4_n benedictus_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 1â—4_n morgenstrensis_fw-la a_o lutheran_n relate_v final_o they_o be_v so_o full_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o that_o d._n humphrey_n 270._o humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o thus_o write_v of_o waldo_n waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a perfection_n the_o heresye_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v many_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o marry_a person_n sin_v in_o do_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n without_o hope_n of_o jssue_n as_o witness_v illyricus_n 743._o illyricus_n illyriâ—us_o in_o catadestium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 743._o they_o do_v hold_v all_o embracement_n and_o all_o thing_n supr_fw-la thing_n illyr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la do_v above_o the_o girdle_n as_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o pap_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n they_o further_o teach_v that_o neither_o 760._o neither_o illyrius_n ibid._n p._n 760._o pryest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o layman_n 745._o layman_n ibid._n p_o 711_o &_o p._n 745._o and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n 7â—9_n clergy_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 7â—9_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n they_o 734._o they_o ilâ—yr_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 734._o go_v to_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_o &_o confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o final_o 7â—5_n final_o illyr_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 735._o &_o 7â—5_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n the_o albigenses_n be_v also_o prostitute_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n for_o protestant_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n abbot_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sâ—ct_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o man_n for_o thus_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v these_o 57_o these_o in_o his_o boâ—ke_n against_o d_o hâ—â—â—_n his_o reason_n pag._n 57_o leonist_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o waldenses_n and_o aâ—bigenses_n be_v the_o same_o man_n but_o diverse_o and_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n term_v by_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n now_o these_o aâ—bigenses_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n or_o not_o as_o they_o mantayn_v some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o withal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n they_o teach_v diverse_a execrable_a heresye_n osianâ—er_v his_o word_n be_v thief_n â—â—9_n thief_n ofiander_n in_o cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c_o 4._o p._n â—â—9_n albigensibus_fw-la dogmata_fw-la haec_fw-la tribuntur_fw-la duo_o esse_fw-la principâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la â—z_fw-fr bonum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o opinion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o albigenses_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n to_o wit_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o bad_a god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v all_o body_n as_o the_o good_a god_n do_v all_o soul_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v reject_v baptism_n and_o they_o say_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v â—â—_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o do_v allow_v as_o holy_a promiscuos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la all_o promiscuous_a lie_v together_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man._n thus_o far_o osiander_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v anno_o 1051._o who_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o 23._o a_o act._n mon._n pa._n 23._o protestant_n for_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o after_o recant_v this_o his_o heresy_n now_o berengarius_fw-la do_v hold_v diverse_a heresye_n so_o as_o the_o protestant_a oâ—eolampadius_n 710._o oâ—eolampadius_n in_o oecolam_n &_o swinglij_fw-la epistolis_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 710._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o berengarius_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la affirmat_fw-la adversus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parnulorum_fw-la &_o coniugium_fw-la again_o damnata_fw-la est_fw-la berengarij_fw-la opinio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christiano_n parum_fw-la nimis_fw-la tribuenâ—_n thus_o far_o of_o all_o these_o former_a heretic_n to_o wit_n hus_n wicleff_n waldo_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o just_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protetestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n animadversion_n civ_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o former_a innovatour_n be_v entire_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n not_o compart_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n admit_v also_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o explorate_a heresy_n &_o by_o all_o side_n condemn_v yet_o be_v the_o example_n of_o they_o most_o insufficient_a for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n visibility_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_n the_o scripture_n other_o scripture_n esay_n 60._o &_o 40.1_o timoth._n eph._n 4._o besides_o many_o other_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o at_o one_o only_a time_n or_o other_o but_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n much_o less_o without_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a this_o be_v grant_v i_o then_o demand_v what_o protestant_n can_v be_v allege_v live_v between_o anno_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1220._o here_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n between_o these_o two_o time_n during_o all_o which_o period_n as_o also_o for_o every_o year_n thereof_o our_o adversary_n stand_v oblige_v to_o allege_v protestant_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o d._n fulke_o with_o just_a cause_n thus_o complain_v of_o the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n â—0_n church_n d._n fuâ—ke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholikâ—_n pag._n â—0_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n second_o all_o the_o former_a man_n i_o mean_v husse_n wicleffe_n waldo_n etc._n etc._n be_v original_o catholic_n and_o after_o by_o forge_v of_o new_a doctrine_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v and_o so_o thereby_o they_o iustify_v in_o themselves_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 9_o john_n joan._n 9_o they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n now_o this_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n impli_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n a_o interruption_n discontinuance_n &_o defection_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o want_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o say_a church_n since_o it_o infallible_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o these_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n afore_o in_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o these_o man_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o then_o know_a church_n for_o their_o defend_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n three_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v no_o doubt_n that_o husse_n wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v than_o i_o demand_v see_v no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 5._o call_v hebâ—_n 5._o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v who_o then_o do_v call_v husse_n wicleff_n berengarius_fw-la the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v but_o here_o our_o adversary_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n fly_v to_o a_o immediate_a imaginary_a and_o aery_a call_v for_o thus_o do_v caluin_n seek_v to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n quia_fw-la 23._o quia_fw-la lascit_fw-la the_o protestant_n recite_v this_o say_n of_o caluin_n lib._n the_o russor_n muscovit_fw-la etc._n etc._n religione_fw-la c._n 23._o papae_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a course_n herein_o and_o this_o function_n or_o call_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a with_o who_o agree_v m._n perkins_n say_v the_o 916._o the_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 916._o call_n of_o wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n oecolampadius_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v extraordinary_a a_o exorbitant_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n animadversion_n cv_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n among_o other_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o church_n inuisibility_n one_o in_o that_o they_o discover_v a_o wonderful_a reluctation_n &_o backwardness_n when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o name_v the_o protestant_n live_v in_o such_o and_o such_o age_n sortable_o hereto_o we_o find_v d._n fulke_o thus_o to_o complain_v proffer_n 89._o proffer_n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n p._n 89._o i_o iubes_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n latitantes_fw-la &_o vah_o quam_fw-la iniquum_fw-la postulas_fw-la thou_o will_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o name_v those_o man_n who_o do_v lie_v hide_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n do_v thou_o here_o demand_v and_o d._n wotton_n complain_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o conclude_v prove_v 11._o prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 11._o you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o held_n this_o stand_v upon_o you_o to_o disprove_v which_o when_o you_o do_v by_o particular_a record_n you_o shall_v have_v particular_a answer_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v first_o more_o absurd_o speak_v as_o expect_v record_n of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v in_o be_v he_o furthermore_o transfer_v the_o part_n of_o prove_v upon_o catholic_n to_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_o stand_v oblige_v the_o second_o reason_n discover_v their_o tergiversation_n herein_o be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o instance_n in_o protestant_n for_o several_a age_n they_o in_o lieu_n of_o instance_a fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o dispute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a a_o most_o strange_a and_o despair_a circulation_n animadversion_n cvi_o the_o like_a guiltiness_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v show_v touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o this_o if_o any_o such_o change_n be_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o history_n yet_o our_o adversary_n disclaim_v from_o all_o history_n herein_o for_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v it_o be_v not_o 177._o not_o whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 177._o needful_a to_o search_v out_o of_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n and_o again_o it_o be_v 478_o be_v whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 478_o sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinion_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_n thus_o bring_v the_o question_n as_o they_o do_v above_o touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n which_o disclaim_v of_o they_o from_o history_n herein_o be_v most_o unusual_a and_o unaccustomed_a since_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o office_n of_o historiographer_n &_o general_a counsel_n to_o register_v and_o record_v any_o new_a arise_v heresy_n or_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n animadversion_n cvii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o catholic_a may_v common_o become_v soon_o
father_n do_v take_v which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n constant_o and_o with_o a_o vanimous_a consent_n retain_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o their_o time_n thus_o far_o caluin_n and_o so_o far_o now_o concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o time_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n frequent_a confession_n that_o no_o chauge_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animadversion_n cxiii_o in_o this_o next_o animadversion_n we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n the_o number_n of_o those_o age_n during_o the_o length_n of_o all_o which_o from_o this_o day_n upward_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n be_v general_o teach_v since_o how_o long_o the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o her_o present_a faith_n so_o long_v it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o implicit_a but_o necessary_a censure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o alter_v her_o faith_n now_o this_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o d._n humphrey_n above_o allege_a who_o show_v what_o religion_n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o plant_v in_o england_n thus_o confess_v in_o ecclesiam_fw-la â—27_n ecclesiam_fw-la d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n â—art_n 2._o rat._n 5._o pag._n â—27_n quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinus_n onus_fw-la caeremonâ—arum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v gregory_n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n aburden_v of_o ceremony_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healtfull_a host_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v effect_v than_o the_o introduce_v of_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n all_o this_o do_v austin_n she_o great_a monk_n be_v instruct_v herein_o by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o english_a man_n thus_o d._n humphrey_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o s._n gregory_n his_o send_v of_o austin_n into_o england_n which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v then_o whole_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n from_o that_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v not_o since_o but_o before_o gregorye_n time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v send_v austin_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o d._n humfreys_n judgement_n herein_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o centurist_n who_o in_o their_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n do_v set_v down_o with_o particular_a figure_n of_o reference_n where_o every_o such_o mention_a opinion_n may_v be_v find_v as_o follow_v eiusdem_fw-la error_n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operiâ—ut_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocatione_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfactione_n etc._n etc._n brief_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n mantayn_v by_o the_o now_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o less_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o danaeus_n rest_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a principle_n thus_o write_v of_o our_o conversion_n purgatio_fw-la 780._o purgatio_fw-la danaeus_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la disputat_fw-la bellarm._n part_n r._n pag._n 780._o illa_fw-la quam_fw-la gregorius_n primus_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n suis_fw-la inebriatio_fw-la meretricis_fw-la mundo_fw-la facta_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la apocalyp_n c._n 17._o &_o 18._o thus_o refer_v our_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n now_o from_o these_o former_a acknoledgment_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o from_o this_o day_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o least_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o foresay_a s._n gregory_n who_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v beside_o in_o our_o country_n in_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o consequent_o see_v those_o country_n do_v receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n not_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o faith_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animadversion_n cxiv_o now_o in_o this_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n from_o we_o which_o number_n see_v it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o amount_v to_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n well_o then_o if_o here_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 160._o year_n then_o follow_v it_o inavoydable_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o this_o day_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o it_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o point_n i_o then_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o general_o teach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n who_o be_v our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o foresay_a one_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n now_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o constantins_n time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o present_a appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o most_o elaborate_o and_o punctual_o do_v record_v all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v most_o constant_o by_o the_o say_v constantine_n and_o by_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v touch_v the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o age_n the_o centurist_n spend_v several_a column_n of_o the_o four_o century_n to_o wit_n from_o column_n 452._o to_o column_n 497._o and_o d._n whitaker_n affirm_v that_o leo_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la 440._o be_v a_o great_a â—7_n great_a d._n whitak_n contra_fw-la bâ—llar_n pag._n â—7_n architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o necessary_o evict_v that_o no_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n which_o time_n be_v set_v down_o between_o the_o confess_a period_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o content_n of_o these_o three_o last_o animadversion_n which_o bear_v a_o necessary_a dependency_n and_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o deduction_n first_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o change_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n second_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o for_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o any_o change_n which_o at_o this_o day_n it_o profess_v three_o if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o during_o the_o interstitium_fw-la of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n and_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v but_o 160._o year_n no_o change_n in_o faith_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n what_o demonstration_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a then_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n never_o make_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o she_o ever_o preserve_v as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o she_o and_o this_o demonstration_n for_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o less_o i_o present_v to_o the_o mature_a and_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o christendom_n can_v give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n thereto_o which_o demonstration_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o
some_o adverse_a to_o man_n natural_a propension_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o virginity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n most_o of_o they_o consist_v not_o only_a in_o a_o internal_a belief_n but_o even_o in_o a_o external_a action_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o they_o be_v become_v thereby_o most_o discernible_a such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n pilgrimage_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o all_o monachisme_n and_o last_o some_o suppose_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a subject_n to_o external_a idolatry_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n with_o supreme_a honour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n here_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o doctrine_n can_v steal_o creep_v into_o god_n church_n without_o all_o resistance_n of_o its_o pastous_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n record_v of_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o man_n not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_v open_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a placeâ—_n witness_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o withal_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o lose_v whole_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a discourse_n and_o reason_n animadversion_n cxviii_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o heresy_n rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o tationists_n manichees_n arian_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o also_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n be_v record_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o centurist_n our_o adversary_n in_o like_o sort_n the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o register_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a century_n from_o osiander_n in_o his_o century_n from_o pantaleon_n the_o protestant_n in_o his_o cronology_n have_v record_v all_o the_o say_v ancient_a heresy_n and_o as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la guitmundus_n and_o algeruâ—_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o heresy_n waldo_n be_v record_v by_o veritatis_fw-la by_o in_o his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la illiricus_fw-la as_o also_o by_o osiander_n eccles_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n wicleff_n by_o m._n fox_n as_o also_o by_o stow_n and_o by_o wicleffs_n own_o writing_n as_o be_v above_o show_v this_o then_o be_v most_o true_a and_o indeniable_a i_o thus_o infer_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heresy_n rise_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n bud_v up_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n hatch_v in_o every_o age_n during_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v most_o large_o record_v partly_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o particular_a and_o set_v tract_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n condemn_v they_o partly_o by_o the_o observe_v diligence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n who_o design_v labour_n be_v to_o transmit_v and_o commend_v over_o to_o after_o age_n the_o true_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n like_o endeavour_n who_o have_v write_v several_a volume_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a can_v it_o then_o enter_v into_o any_o brain_n but_o to_o ween_v that_o so_o many_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n far_o more_o than_o all_o the_o above_o rehearse_v in_o weight_n and_o consequence_n great_o exceed_v they_o for_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n far_o further_o diwlge_v and_o spread_v then_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heresy_n ever_o be_v most_o of_o these_o other_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n can_v ever_o so_o unespy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o contagion_n and_o work_v a_o more_o notorious_a change_n therein_o then_o ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o father_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n either_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o those_o suppose_a heresy_n or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o assault_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v neither_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o to_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n any_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n can_v this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v or_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o create_v a_o new_a religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o control_n or_o discovery_n to_o maintain_v this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o assertion_n against_o all_o probability_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o possibility_n animadversion_n cxix_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v ancient_o make_v any_o division_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o grecian_a no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o recommend_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o change_n in_o our_o church_n to_o all_o after_o age_n in_o their_o history_n but_o no_o such_o record_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n yea_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o specify_v and_o note_v out_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o grecian_n introduce_v those_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o our_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o example_n to_o insist_v in_o some_o few_o the_o grecian_n denial_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v write_v against_o by_o gregory_n 36_o gregory_n greg._n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o &_o 36_o the_o great_a and_o pelagius_n episcopis_fw-la pelagius_n pelag_n in_o his_o epistle_n universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la their_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n 764._o &_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v at_o its_o first_o rise_n as_o 68_o as_o in_o system_n theol._n p._n 68_o kekermanus_n a_o protestant_n witness_v their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o aerius_n and_o impugn_a by_o epiphanius_n 75_o epiphanius_n epiph_n haeres_fw-la 75_o and_o austin_n 53_o austin_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 53_o final_o their_o bring_v in_o of_o leavenes_n bread_n by_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1053._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n 5._o leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n episcopum_fw-la constan._n cap._n 5._o the_o nine_o and_o the_o 8._o the_o cent._n 11._o cap._n 8._o centurist_n now_o here_o i_o demand_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o innovation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v few_o in_o number_n can_v be_v so_o precise_o contradict_v gainsay_v and_o leave_v register_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o yet_o this_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o bring_v in_o of_o far_o more_o article_n in_o number_n and_o as_o of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v never_o be_v note_v nor_o impugn_a by_o any_o one_o doctor_n or_o father_n nor_o record_v nor_o observe_v by_o any_o one_o historiographer_n the_o say_v father_n and_o historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n wherein_o this_o suppose_a alteration_n be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v animadversion_n cxx_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o general_a propension_n nature_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n have_v ingraft_v in_o all_o man_n the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a certain_a and_o warrantable_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v insert_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n idle_o vain_o and_o as_o direct_v to_o no_o end_n certain_a natural_a impression_n and_o instinction_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o wisdom_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o ancient_a receive_v axiom_n god_n and_o nature_n work_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o to_o apply_v this_o against_o our_o neutralist_n in_o religion_n who_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n we_o find_v according_a hereto_o both_o by_o history_n &_o experience_n that_o diverse_a zealous_a and_o fervent_a professor_n of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o both_o true_a and_o false_a have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o
any_o impugn_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o which_o undaunted_a resolution_n of_o they_o we_o certain_o collect_v that_o this_o their_o constant_a determination_n of_o defend_v the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n proceed_v partly_o from_o a_o general_a instinct_n of_o god_n impress_v in_o man_n soul_n teach_v each_o man_n that_o death_n itself_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o thus_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v that_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v heathen_n though_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v the_o particular_a object_n therein_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n be_v most_o cautelous_a that_o no_o one_o point_n shall_v be_v infringe_v or_o violate_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o go_n the_o like_a religious_a severity_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n apion_n josephus_n joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n witness_v now_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o deduce_v against_o our_o adiaphorist_n or_o neutral_n in_o religion_n either_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n that_o no_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o that_o cold_a indifferency_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n worth_n and_o dignity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v all_o torment_n yea_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o yield_v or_o suffer_v the_o least_o relapse_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o say_a verity_n or_o in_o any_o external_a profession_n contrary_a thereto_o animadversion_n cxxi_o for_o the_o further_a impugn_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o every_o religion_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n i_o will_v draw_v one_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v this_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o timoth_n cap._n 4._o lare_a time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n here_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysestome_n timoth_n chrysestome_n hom._n 12._o in_o timoth_n ambrose_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la jerome_n 7._o jerome_n l._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a c._n 7._o and_o 40._o and_o haer._n 25._o &_o 40._o austin_n of_o the_o heretic_n encratites_n marcionist_n ebionites_n and_o such_o like_a who_o deny_v matrimony_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v absolute_o at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n as_o creature_n impure_a now_o these_o heretic_n believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o these_o two_o former_a heresye_n touch_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n and_o not_o for_o their_o misbelief_n in_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n now_o these_o error_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o little_a or_o lesser_a consequence_n than_o the_o controversye_n between_o the_o catholics_n &_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v upon_o each_o christian_a if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n to_o profess_v entire_o and_o whole_o the_o true_a religion_n animadversion_n cxxii_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o full_a therein_o even_o by_o the_o acknoledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 5._o humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o to_o have_v bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o country_n as_o be_v above_o show_v chrysostome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 517._o word_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 517._o quia_fw-la parum_fw-la commodè_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la dixit_fw-la 295._o dixit_fw-la cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o s._n ambrose_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o centurist_n in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o father_n for_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v also_o tax_v by_o 3._o by_o l_o ep._n oecolampad_n &_o swinglij_n l._n 3._o oecolampadius_n s._n cyrill_n be_v reprehend_v by_o peter_n place_n peter_n ep._n ad_fw-la bezam_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n martyr_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_v who_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o vrsinus_n the_o protestant_n entitle_v coâ—monefactio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la caenâ—_n who_o there_o thus_o write_v â—18_n write_v pag._n 111._o &_o â—18_n in_o cyprian_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n last_o ignatius_n be_v acknoledge_v by_o keâ—pnitius_n 94._o keâ—pnitius_n exa_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 94._o to_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o he_o smirnenses_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n eucharistias_n &_o oblationes_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n a_o markable_a protestant_n thus_o acknoledge_v hereof_o 236._o hereof_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o begin_v with_o who_o conspire_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la another_o pro_fw-la estant_fw-fr say_n commentum_fw-la 156._o commentum_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 156._o papistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n invention_n touch_v transubstantiation_n creep_v early_o into_o the_o church_n thuâ—_n far_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o this_o point_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o father_n here_o above_o charge_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o church_n believe_v herein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a father_n if_o then_o these_o father_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a â—o_o christ_n 1â—_n christ_n math_n 1â—_n promise_n therein_o shall_v err_v animadversion_n cxxiii_o if_o we_o do_v take_v into_o due_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d several_a chief_a head_n and_o point_n when_o unto_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reduce_v we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pervade_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v unanimous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v those_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n sentence_n be_v so_o agreeable_a aâ—â—fortable_a to_o christ_n real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o incompetent_a and_o disproportionable_a to_o a_o bare_a typical_a presence_n or_o be_v of_o he_o therein_o to_o begin_v then_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o father_n authoritye_n may_v be_v the_o appellatâ—â—_n or_o name_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n far_o different_o from_o the_o sacramentarye_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o sacramentarye_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n iâ—_n belief_n therein_o thus_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thâ—_n precious_a body_n tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o fearful_a mystery_n the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o priâ—â—_n whereas_o the_o sacramentarye_n usual_a phrase_n be_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o symbol_n or_o signâ—_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o class_n or_o head_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o manna_n paschall_n lamb_n with_o panis_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v the_o eucharist_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o â—â—gures_n the_o body_n
priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o have_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o question_n here_o issuable_a be_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v extinct_a as_o be_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o world_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a and_o invisible_a may_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a life_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n 72._o caluin_n caluin_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o noyon_n in_o france_n yet_o extant_a and_o by_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n a_o protestant_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n print_v 1594._o l._n law_n 1._o fol._n 72._o and_o beza_n etc._n beza_n beza_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o fore_n say_v schlusseiburg_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o l._n 1._o fol._n 9â—_n hessbusius_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v verae_fw-la &_o sanâ—_n confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o which_o last_v two_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o execrable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n even_o by_o other_o protestant_n their_o brethren_n and_o here_o the_o doubt_n or_o question_n rest_v animadversion_n cxlvi_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o difference_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o neâ—_n thus_o write_v the_o glory_n â—_o glory_n aggeus_n â—_o of_o this_o last_o houâ—â—_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o with_o who_o conspire_v the_o apostle_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o christ_n hebr._n 8._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o demonstrative_o deduce_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o touch_v its_o visibility_n it_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n here_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n decay_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n increase_v for_o it_o be_v full_o confess_v heretofore_o that_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n last_o before_o luther_n or_o rather_o some_o several_a age_n more_o before_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v continue_v unknown_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o history_n in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n during_o all_o those_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v have_v their_o synagogue_n though_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o restraint_n yet_o disperse_v know_v and_o visible_a in_o the_o most_o notable_a province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o greece_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scandal_n or_o scruple_n hence_o arise_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o some_o protestant_n to_o apostatate_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o become_v jews_n as_o bernardine_n ochine_n neuserus_fw-la chief_a pastor_n of_o heidelburg_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o since_o these_o man_n altogether_o reject_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfil_v in_o their_o protestant_a church_n animadversion_n cxlvii_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o several_a judgment_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o point_n of_o jndifferency_n and_o the_o contrary_n hold_v they_o off_o either_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o course_n be_v indeed_o to_o introduce_v a_o neutrality_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o diverse_a particular_n and_o 1_o first_o concern_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v the_o 135._o the_o whitak_n contra_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o ancient_a father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v their_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o favourable_o melancthon_n write_v thereof_o the_o 74_o the_o in_o his_o ep_a extant_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v centuria_fw-la epistol_n theolog._n epist_n 74_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o touch_v our_o lady_n be_v preserve_v froâ—_n original_a sin_n and_o worship_v of_o jmageâ—_n m._n bunny_n thus_o write_v in_o these_o 104._o these_o bunny_n in_o his_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o or_o suâ—â—_n like_o whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitabâ—â—_n part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o concern_v receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n luther_n thus_o teach_v si_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la si_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la veneris_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la tantuâ—_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ministratur_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la una_fw-la tantuâ—_fw-la specie_fw-la vtere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n reynolds_n say_v the_o 722._o the_o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag._n 722._o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n d._n goad_n 111._o goad_n in_o their_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n wiâ—h_v f._n campian_n the_o 1._o day_n conference_n arg._n 8._o rat._n 11._o &_o 111._o &_o d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o honour_v saint_n relic_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n spark_n thus_o discourse_v we_o be_v 382._o be_v spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr albines_n pag_n 382._o not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v condemnation_n of_o any_o such_o error_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o make_v not_o these_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o either_o we_o think_v that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v the_o one_o way_n or_o all_o condemn_a that_o hold_v the_o other_o 8._o of_o freewill_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o point_n m._n cartwright_n thus_o censure_v the_o indifferency_n â—_o indifferency_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 14._o sect._n 1_o â—_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freeâ—â—â—l_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v such_o wherein_o man_n be_v â—â—sted_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v 9_o last_o concern_v mass_n luther_n thus_o write_v private_a mass_n missa_fw-la mass_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germanicis_n ca._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o earry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n frâ—m_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n thus_o far_o for_o a_o taste_n touch_v many_o point_n even_o of_o great_a consequence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n houlden_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o that_o adiaphorous_a &_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o or_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o ready_a we_o find_v even_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o dogâ—etize_v a_o neutrality_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n cxlviii_o the_o antimoni_n who_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v all_o sensualicy_n all_o most_o impure_a &_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v in_o a_o true_a judgement_n be_v right_o say_v
church_n of_o christ_n thou_o â—0_n thou_o esay_n c._n â—0_n shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n i_o â—_o i_o psal_n â—_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sâ—â—_n thy_o possession_n now_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a the_o first_o that_o many_o heathen_a kingdom_n hâ—â—e_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n whitaker_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o country_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o debase_v they_o the_o 336._o the_o whitak_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 336._o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n have_v not_o be_v pure_a but_o corrupt_a now_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n never_o convert_v any_o gentle_a king_n or_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v from_o its_o confess_a inuisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n till_o luther_n time_n above_o set_v down_o thus_o than_o i_o here_o argue_v the_o prediction_n of_o convert_n king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o his_o substitute_n and_o not_o by_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o prediction_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o convert_n gentill_n unto_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o antichrist_n christ_n design_a enemy_n how_o do_v these_o stand_v together_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o incompatibilitye_n necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n animadversion_n cliu_o the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n be_v misapply_v and_o withal_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n most_o false_a it_o be_v misapply_v because_o where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o priest_n marriage_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o perhaps_o paphnutius_fw-la might_n be_v persuade_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n afore_o contract_v yet_o he_o say_v plain_o those_o 8._o those_o so_o relate_v socrates_n l._n 1._o ca._n 8._o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v can_v after_o marry_v and_o this_o paphnutius_fw-la call_v veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la from_o ascribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o priest_n not_o marry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o that_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v untrue_a many_o probability_n may_v be_v urge_v first_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la make_v by_o any_o who_o do_v write_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o socrates_n time_n who_o first_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n nor_o yet_o ruffinus_n himself_o who_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o socrates_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o i_o here_o demand_v can_v all_o these_o be_v silent_a in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o so_o earnest_o debate_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n second_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o say_v nycene_n council_n which_o altogether_o forbid_v priest_n to_o have_v dwell_v with_o they_o any_o woman_n other_o than_o their_o mother_n sister_n their_o father_n sister_n their_o mother_n sister_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o as_o socrates_n report_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o council_n have_v leave_v liberty_n for_o marry_a layman_n afterward_o make_v priest_n to_o have_v keep_v still_o their_o former_a wynes_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wise_n first_o place_v here_o in_o the_o exception_n but_o altogether_o omit_v this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v false_a that_o frigevilleus_n 103._o frigevilleus_n in_o his_o palmâ—_n christiana_n p._n 103._o ganuius_n a_o protestant_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o forgery_n of_o socrates_n animadversion_n clv_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o protestant_n method_n in_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v but_o propound_v they_o quick_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v or_o will_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o protestant_n by_o 971._o by_o in_o his_o decade_n in_o english_a serm_n 8._o p._n 971._o bullinger_n and_o when_o to_o declare_v christ_n will_n therein_o we_o allege_v his_o word_n they_o make_v then_o a_o new_a question_n of_o his_o power_n as_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v his_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o word_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v 179._o be_v so_o answer_v whitak_v in_o his_o answ_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n pa_n 179._o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v thereby_o impossible_a and_o when_o in_o reply_n thereto_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a then_o return_v per_fw-la circuitum_fw-la to_o their_o firster_n evasion_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n 192._o question_n so_o answer_v d._n whitak_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n pag._n 192._o be_v not_o of_o his_o power_n but_o only_o of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a they_o trifle_v and_o delude_v we_o by_o a_o subtle_a escape_n of_o a_o endless_a circulation_n animadversion_n clvi_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v involue_v with_o great_a show_n of_o impossibility_n than_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v real_o 15._o real_o so_o teach_v beside_o many_o other_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 187._o and_o d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhâ—mish_n testam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a and_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o present_a by_o which_o word_n spiritual_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o repugnancy_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a i_o can_v discern_v for_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o efficacy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o present_a be_v in_o itself_o inexplicable_a and_o as_o swinglius_n â—06_n swinglius_n swimglius_n co_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religion_n fol._n â—06_n in_o confutation_n thereof_o true_o observe_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o turn_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o we_o only_o corporal_o or_o bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n so_o neither_o may_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o we_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o nor_o at_o all_o spiritual_o unless_o we_o do_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n &_o no_o spirit_n animadversion_n clvii_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chief_a point_n disperse_a througout_n all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a corruption_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o church_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o far_o remote_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o other_o sundry_a of_o which_o nation_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o variance_n therewith_o in_o some_o small_a point_n therefore_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o those_o far_o different_a nation_n wherein_o
no_o less_o then_o in_o some_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n embrace_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o such_o like_a the_o foresay_a nation_n do_v and_o yet_o do_v agree_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n animadversion_n clviii_o diverse_a of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v be_v still_o maintain_v though_o as_o contrary_a in_o judgement_n hereto_o d._n reynolds_n 571._o reynolds_n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n pa._n 570._o and_o 571._o be_v not_o abash_v to_o object_n against_o we_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v &_o sin_n in_o our_o ceremony_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o say_a jewish_a ceremony_n but_o against_o this_o error_n of_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o as_o d._n gardiner_n 3._o gardiner_n d._n gardiner_n in_o his_o dialogue_n between_o irenaeus_n and_o antimachus_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1605._o fol._n b._n 3._o though_o our_o adversary_n true_o teach_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o have_v cease_v and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o proper_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v some_o thing_n as_o be_v future_a and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o signify_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v but_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n of_o other_o kind_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v or_o use_v and_o so_o according_o be_v by_o they_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v confess_v by_o 7._o by_o caluin_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la in_o tract_n theol._n print_v 2597._o pag._n 7._o caluin_n second_o we_o give_v instance_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o now_o retain_v as_o pay_v of_o tithe_n our_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o temple_n pentecost_n holiday_n elevation_n of_o hand_n and_o genuflection_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n jmposition_n of_o hand_n &_o diverse_a other_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n borrow_v rite_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confess_v by_o 16._o by_o caluin_n l._n 4._o inâ—tit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 16._o caluin_n and_o other_o yea_o peter_n martyr_n thus_o plain_o write_v hereof_o many_o 118._o many_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a p._n 118._o thing_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n now_o these_o ceremony_n as_o also_o other_o be_v use_v chief_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o devotion_n and_o that_o how_o forcible_a they_o be_v thereto_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n herein_o who_o thus_o write_v there_o initium_fw-la there_o austin_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la be_v certain_a sign_n he_o mean_v ceremony_n by_o the_o celebration_n and_o use_v thereof_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o profitable_a office_n of_o piety_n be_v exercise_v again_o 5._o again_o austin_n to_o 4_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o when_o we_o kneel_v down_o when_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n by_o these_o do_v better_a stir_v up_o himself_o to_o pray_v thus_o austin_n animadversion_n clix_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v brief_o discourse_v of_o before_o in_o some_o animadversion_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n still_o retain_v by_o us._n first_o then_o peter_z martyr_n thus_o write_v austin_n 515._o austin_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n english_v par_fw-fr 4_o p._n 515._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o 91._o serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o century_n writer_n 295_o writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295_o reprove_v s._n ambrose_n for_o mention_v the_o word_n mass_n d._n fulke_o 60._o fulke_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a p._n 60._o acknowledge_v that_o victor_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v in_o his_o history_n use_v the_o term_n of_o mass_n by_o which_o say_v d._n fulke_o be_v mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o say_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o avail_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v it_o let_v they_o as_o be_v above_o touch_v in_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o condemn_a sophism_n remember_v that_o although_o both_o we_o and_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o personâ—_n yet_o themselves_o can_v find_v the_o word_n trâ—nity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n person_n according_a to_o the_o foresaâ—_n sense_n animadversion_n clx_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o observation_n &_o example_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n be_v evermore_o austere_a and_o sanctified_a who_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o fiâ—â—â—_n publisher_n or_o restorer_n of_o religion_n or_o reformer_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n all_o of_o they_o be_v meâ—_n most_o pious_a most_o religious_a and_o most_o seveâ—_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o coâ—uersation_n this_o then_o be_v as_o a_o presumeâ—_n ground_n &_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o above_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n aftâ—â—_n follow_v be_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n protestant_n faith_n their_o church_n for_o so_o manage_n afore_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a he_o 〈◊〉_d further_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o next_o 〈◊〉_d â—r_n luther_n the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o enâ—â—ging_v of_o protestancy_n and_o spread_v of_o â—heir_a suppose_a gospel_n be_v these_o followâ—g_n swinglius_n melancthon_n carolostadius_fw-la jaâ—â—bus_n andrâ—â—as_v bucer_n ochinus_n caluin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o weigh_v 〈◊〉_d nether_a these_o man_n be_v licentious_a dissoâ—â—te_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n or_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o course_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o be_v of_o most_o flagitious_a &_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o subject_a here_o in_o express_a word_n to_o set_v down_o this_o â—lace_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o since_o in_o these_o my_o animadversion_n i_o affect_v all_o brevity_n therefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n entitle_v luther_n life_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o â—ooke_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o enormous_a &_o bad_a â—es_n particular_o of_o luther_n swinglius_n â—elâ—nâ—con_n carolostadius_fw-la jacobus_n andraeas_n bucer_n â—chinus_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o what_o be_v there_o â—â—livered_v be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o pen_n &_o â—â—sertions_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o course_n will_v be_v hold_v suspect_v and_o parshall_a but_o from_o the_o pen_n and_o relation_n of_o tâ—e_v protestant_n themselves_o i_o assure_v the_o reaâ—â—r_n that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o 〈◊〉_d those_o former_a man_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o fornication_n adultery_n other_o with_o sodomy_n oâ—hers_n again_o charge_v with_o epicurism_n broach_v of_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o apostate_v from_o christianity_n &_o make_v themselves_o by_o circumcision_n open_a turkâ—â—_n jew_n and_o all_o this_o as_o above_o say_v there_o produce_v from_o the_o protestant_n own_v accusation_n of_o they_o they_o thus_o profane_o live_v after_o their_o beginning_n to_o preach_v their_o gospel_n now_o here_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n choose_v such_o facinorous_a impious_a and_o detestable_a man_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n or_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n suppose_v it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n abolish_v and_o extinct_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o man_n do_v 7._o do_v mat._n 7._o not_o gather_v grappe_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thisle_n once_o more_o i_o
and_o 5._o luke_n â—_o 16_o both_o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v thus_o absolute_o whosoever_o put_v aâ—ay_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v give_v by_o s._n thomas_n sent._n in_o 4._o distinct_a 35._o quaest_n unica_fw-la art_n 5._o so_o as_o in_o these_o former_a word_n of_o math._n 1â—_n a_o parenthesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n &_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n now_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a since_o the_o father_n of_o each_o such_o age_n euâ—â—_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n â—pon_o any_o occasion_n yea_o for_o fornication_n couâ—â—_n not_o marry_v any_o other_o woman_n for_o examan_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o age_n clemens_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d canon_n apostol_n can_v 48._o in_o the_o secoâ—_n age_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la christ._n nis_fw-la in_o the_o three_o tertullian_n l._n 4._o in_o marcâ—nem_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o council_n of_o eâ—â—â—ris_n can_v 9_o in_o the_o five_o council_z milevitanâ—â—_n can_v 17._o and_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la conâ—gijs_fw-la in_o the_o sixth_o age_n primasius_n in_o comment_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n now_o here_o i_o urâ—_n that_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v false_a then_o do_v the_o primitive_a chuâ—â—â—_n whole_o err_v therein_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o primitâ—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o wrong_a maâ—_n christian_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v â—pon_n occasion_n of_o the_o wyves_n fornication_n tâ—â—_n privilege_n which_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o graâ—_n to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n by_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innoceâ—_n party_n can_v marry_v again_o do_v reject_v câ—_n adversary_n exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n 19_o according_a hereto_o to_o â—mit_v many_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n tâ—â—ching_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_n d._n hâ—â—son_n in_o his_o tertia_fw-la thesi_fw-la print_v 1602._o maintain_v the_o same_o public_o in_o oxford_n in_o lâ—â—_n sort_n some_o thirty_o year_n since_o more_o or_o leâ—â—_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v at_o paâ—_n crrsse_n by_o d._n doveâ—_n now_o to_o all_o this_o above_o â—aid_n i_o may_v adjoine_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n auâ—â—in_o in_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o the_o foresaid_a text_n who_o there_o say_v that_o the_o â—ords_n in_o math._n 19_o uz._n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la â—ught_n to_o be_v take_v negatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr exceptiuè_fw-fr by_o â—ay_n of_o negation_n not_o of_o exception_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la that_o be_v extra_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n from_o which_o exposition_n the_o adultery_n of_o he_o be_v affirm_v who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o but_o nothing_o be_v â—ere_z say_v of_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n â—y_a reason_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o text._n animadversion_n clxxx_o as_o the_o inuisibility_n and_o latency_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v be_v full_o above_o demonstrate_v so_o here_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o imperâ—â—nent_a if_o i_o prove_v the_o continual_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v that_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o so_o many_o prophecy_n have_v â—eene_v make_v of_o its_o uneclipsed_a splendour_n and_o radiancy_n thy_o 60._o thy_o esa_n 60._o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v â—â—nt_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o verity_n be_v prove_v several_a way_n â—nd_n first_o from_o the_o confess_a jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o all_o former_a age_n till_o luther_n insurrection_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o former_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o labour_n power_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n effect_n so_o much_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n except_o itself_o during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v most_o visible_a according_a to_o this_o assertion_n we_o find_v m._n napper_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o church_n jnuisibility_n in_o these_o word_n during_o 12._o during_o napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n cap_n 11._o &_o 12._o even_o the_o second_o &_o thâ—s_a age_n mean_v since_o christ_n the_o true_a churâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscureâ—_n by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o second_o the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o oâ—â—_n catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n since_o those_o visible_a pastor_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o our_o say_a church_n preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n must_v become_v also_o viâ—itâ—_n and_o know_v now_o this_o our_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n fulke_o exprobrate_v the_o catholics_n in_o these_o word_n you_o 27._o you_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfayte_n catholic_a p._n 27._o can_v name_v chief_a personage_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o word_n in_o all_o age_n and_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v upon_o your_o finger_n thus_o d._n fulke_o three_o and_o last_o the_o same_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n hilarius_n the_o cyril_n the_o gregory_n ambrose_n basill_n opratus_fw-la gandentius_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v account_v by_o our_o adversary_n most_o earnest_a professor_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n than_o it_o follow_v most_o consequent_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o time_n since_o those_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v now_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a tâ—mes_n be_v papist_n profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n appear_v beside_o from_o what_o be_v already_o most_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n even_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n say_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o father_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o papist_n error_n now_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v further_o also_o most_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n i_o mean_v for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o over_o wearisome_a and_o fastidious_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v such_o their_o confession_n animadversion_n clxxxi_o the_o main_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o impossible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v be_v keep_v and_o conserve_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a hindrance_n thereof_o as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n negligence_n perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v that_o such_o sentence_n which_o lycurgus_n pythagoras_n and_o other_o deliver_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o write_v be_v at_o this_o day_n lose_v and_o perish_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v since_o this_o care_n be_v not_o proper_o incumbent_a upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o besides_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o other_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o tradition_n to_o write_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o
divine_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a book_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v in_o continual_a observation_n &_o practice_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n holiday_n appoint_a time_n of_o fast_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o divine_a office_n or_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v certain_a external_a monument_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n as_o most_o ancient_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o be_v altar_n the_o holy_a font_n for_o baptism_n the_o memorial_n or_o toumb_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n ecclesiastical_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v heresy_n itself_o for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o use_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o because_o as_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v rise_v up_o some_o heretyk_n who_o have_v impugn_a diverse_a dogmatic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v god_n in_o each_o age_n raise_v certain_a learned_a &_o orthodoxal_a man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o heretic_n have_v with_o most_o great_a diligence_n and_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o in_o write_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o will_v add_v this_o follow_a observation_n in_o full_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o such_o who_o restrain_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o point_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n another_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o every_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v in_o somâ—_n sort_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o which_o church_n christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o not_o err_v according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la math._n 18._o and_o again_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la eam_fw-la math._n 16._o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n clxxxii_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o intentional_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o define_v faith_n fides_fw-la est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o definition_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o through_o its_o own_o abstrusenes_n &_o sublimity_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v by_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n it_o transcend_v all_o natural_a reason_n this_o we_o see_v exemplyfy_v in_o the_o two_o supreme_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o mysterye_n and_o difficulty_n of_o which_o transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o quae_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 1._o fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la scita_fw-la now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o protestancy_n be_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o this_o protestanticall_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o difficult_a nature_n as_o that_o man_n through_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o can_v give_v any_o assent_n thereto_o without_o the_o special_a concurrency_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o object_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v mere_a negative_n and_o denial_n as_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o purgatory_n denial_n of_o freewill_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n brief_o denial_n of_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n teach_v by_o our_o catholic_a church_n here_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v what_o supernaturality_n or_o force_v of_o god_n special_a concurrency_n be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o assent_n to_o these_o negation_n or_o denial_n nay_o i_o here_o say_v that_o man_n natural_a reason_n even_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o external_a help_n be_v propense_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a negation_n except_o the_o affirmative_n to_o those_o negation_n can_v be_v convince_v as_o for_o true_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a proof_n and_o authority_n thus_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n even_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a irreality_n and_o waste_v of_o faith_n animadversion_n clxxxiii_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o aquinas_n s._n thom_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_a 27._o artic_a 4._o do_v insist_v upon_o be_v most_o probable_a inducement_n for_o free_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v god_n do_v decree_n to_o advance_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o so_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o she_o shall_v excel_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a &_o agreeable_a that_o no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o pure_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n except_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n and_o never_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o want_v this_o privilege_n second_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tota_n 4._o tota_n can._n 4._o pulchra_fw-la es_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la three_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o singular_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o four_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v inhabitate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o peculiar_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o malevolam_fw-la 1._o malevolam_fw-la wisdom_n c._n 1._o animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a hart_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n last_o because_o as_o well_o the_o honour_n as_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o mother_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n pretermit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mariae_fw-la the_o s._n jerome_n write_v a_o sermon_n style_v it_o de_fw-fr eesto_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o centurist_n allege_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v write_v a_o book-entituling_a it_o the_o assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la ancient_a father_n herein_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a content_v myself_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o proof_n thereof_o who_o thus_o dispute_v see_v god_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o faithful_a christian_n it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v still_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v know_v not_o doubt_n in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n it_o do_v lie_v but_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v irrâ—pliably_o
be_v conclude_v that_o her_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v s._n bernard_n demonstration_n in_o this_o point_n animadversion_n clxxxiv_o beza_n as_o above_o be_v show_v thus_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n god_n etc._n god_n beza_n in_o his_o display_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o 31_o 76._o etc._n etc._n decree_v to_o destruction_n creat_v to_o perdition_n and_o predestinate_v to_o his_o hatred_n and_o destruction_n with_o who_o accord_v caluin_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v show_v in_o these_o word_n 6._o word_n calu_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 23._o paragr_n 6._o god_n by_o his_o council_n and_o appointment_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o among_o man_n some_o be_v bear_v destine_v to_o certain_a death_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o by_o their_o perdition_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n now_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v the_o dangerous_a resulâ—ancyes_n and_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a follow_v from_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n first_n it_o be_v a_o main_n hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o encouragement_n to_o vice_n as_o above_o i_o have_v declare_v since_o iâ—_n teach_v that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v reprobate_v can_v prevent_v his_o reprobation_n by_o any_o pious_a life_n how_o virtuous_a soever_o why_o then_o shall_v that_o man_n abstain_v from_o exercise_n of_o wickedness_n see_v his_o wickedness_n do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n further_o his_o damnation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n decree_v from_o a_o eternity_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n good_a or_o bad_a second_o this_o doctrine_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n for_o to_o omit_v infiniâ—â—_n other_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n god_n 33._o god_n ezech_n 33._o will_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o he_o 3_o he_o 2._o peter_n 3_o wâ—_n not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v and_o yet_o more_o god_n 2._o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2._o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v if_o god_n creat_v some_o man_n absolute_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v not_o these_o his_o fair_a speech_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o dissimulation_n and_o untruth_n and_o follow_v it_o not_o then_o consequent_o that_o this_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n labour_v to_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n by_o make_v he_o to_o utter_v lie_n and_o speak_v false_a for_o of_o the_o devil_n we_o thus_o read_v it_o be_v 3._o be_v 1._o joan._n 3._o he_o who_o speak_v lie_n of_o himself_o &_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n animadversion_n clxxxv_o if_o we_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o other_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o inference_n avoidable_o proceed_v from_o that_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o no_o sinner_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o thief_n for_o example_n be_v compel_v by_o god_n to_o steal_v who_o compel_v the_o devil_n to_o set_v on_o the_o thief_n as_o swinglius_n provident_a swinglius_n swingl_n serm._n the_o provident_a affirm_v then_o be_v not_o god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a sinner_n this_o be_v prove_v since_o the_o goodness_n &_o badness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o every_o action_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a author_n willer_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o since_o austin_n say_v sin_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o except_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v only_o voluntary_a in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o not_o in_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n sin_n be_v only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man._n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a 4._o holy_a mat._n 4._o writ_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o tempter_n but_o this_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n since_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o forcible_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v perform_v three_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o sow_v tare_n or_o ill_a weed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fyeld_v of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o those_o word_n the_o enemy_n 13._o enemy_n mat._n 13._o come_v and_o sow_n tare_n but_o god_n do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n as_o caluin_n affirm_v do_v excecate_v 14._o excecate_v caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la 18._o &_o 24._o &_o 4._o instit_fw-la 14._o and_o obdurate_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v strike_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n giddiness_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o operation_n thus_o caluin_n animadversion_n clxxxvi_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v a_o man_n and_o of_o some_o other_o of_o their_o position_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o all_o prayer_n make_v it_o either_o needle_n or_o fruitless_a needle_n as_o of_o thing_n certain_a which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v fruitless_a as_o of_o thing_n impossible_a which_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o point_n be_v thus_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v needle_n which_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v fail_v we_o as_o either_o already_o past_a or_o assure_o possess_v or_o to_o come_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n ground_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n since_o every_o protestant_n by_o his_o special_a faith_n believe_v in_o his_o judgement_n most_o certain_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o like_a wise_a thus_o evict_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v fruitless_a since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o prevent_v of_o any_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o sin_n or_o malum_fw-la paenae_fw-la as_o punishment_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o temporal_a affliction_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v teach_v all_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a shall_v infallible_o fall_v out_o as_o goâ—_n have_v according_a to_o his_o own_o irrespective_n immutable_a and_o inevitable_a will_n &_o pleasure_n decree_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o sort_v here_o to_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a authority_n of_o many_o other_o in_o this_o point_n luther_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o thing_n nullius_fw-la 36._o nullius_fw-la luther_n in_o assert_v damnat_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la art_n 36._o est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v god_n or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o absoluâ—_n necessity_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o inevitable_o 〈◊〉_d most_o consequent_o may_v be_v gather_v froâ—_n the_o protestant_n theorem_n and_o principle_n thaâ—_n all_o prayer_n be_v either_o needle_n or_o fruitless_a &_o inavayleable_a animadversion_n clxxxvii_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n weigh_v the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o consist_v only_o of_o tenet_n whicâ—_n be_v but_o a_o annihilation_n of_o all_o positive_a and_o true_a faith_n have_v therefore_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n whoâ—y_v reject_v the_o negative_a religion_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o have_v full_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a &_o catholic_a article_n of_o faith_n ever_o and_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o trâ—â—_n be_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n truth_n 24._o truth_n contra_fw-la donat_n post_fw-la coll_v c._n 24._o be_v
mâ—n_z forcible_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o racâ—â—_n torment_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o begin_v at_o the_o page_n 684._o &_o sâ—quentib_a at_o the_o letter_n m._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v find_v fyfty_a at_o least_o of_o our_o affirmative_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o do_v write_v i_o will_v here_o only_o reckon_v the_o tile_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n viz._n 1._o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o chrict_n corporal_a death_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 5._o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n 7._o evangelicall_a counsel_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o universality_n of_o grace_n 9_o that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v sin_n but_o decree_v it_o not_o 10._o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n 11._o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v unbaptise_v salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v 12._o freewill_n 13._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 14._o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 15._o peter_n primacy_n 16._o intercession_n of_o angel_n 17._o intercession_n of_o saint_n 18._o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o vow_a chastity_n 20._o voluntary_a â—overty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n 21._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 22._o purgatory_n 23._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 24._o image_n in_o church_n 25._o worship_v of_o image_n 26._o reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o 28._o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n 29._o confession_n of_o sin_n 30._o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n 31._o the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 32._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 33._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n 34._o transubstantiation_n 35._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n 36._o thaâ—_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v from_o his_o nativity_n free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n 37_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o time_n oâ—_n necessity_n 38._o seven_o sacrament_n 39_o implicity_n faith_n call_v fides_n implicita_fw-la 40._o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 41._o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingd_a mes_fw-fr 42._o that_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n for_o our_o sabaoth_n be_v not_o alterable_a 43_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o saboth_n from_o saturdâ—â—_n to_o sunday_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 44._o set_a time_n of_o fast_v 45._o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v 46._o externall_n judgement_n and_o not_o onâ—y_a scripture_n appoint_v for_o determine_v of_o controversy_n 47._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 48._o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n determine_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o church_n 49._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 50._o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o some_o other_o catholic_a point_n teach_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n here_o now_o i_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n proselyt_n and_o follower_n do_v believe_v their_o grand-maister_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o learned_a protestant_n maintain_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n â—ntâ—_n abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o say_v several_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v their_o contrary_a tenet_n even_o with_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a privilege_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n animadversion_n clxxxviii_o as_o above_o i_o compare_v luther_n be_v catholic_a touch_v manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n with_o luther_n be_v protestant_a so_o here_o i_o will_v make_v another_o comparative_a between_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o protestant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n in_o former_a time_n with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o worst_a man_n for_o life_n of_o the_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o great_a confront_v of_o our_o adversary_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o catholic_a cause_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o catholic_a time_n with_o the_o best_a time_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n when_o the_o first_o protestant_n enjoy_v the_o â—rimitiae_fw-la and_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o point_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o we_o find_v luther_n himself_o thus_o to_o write_v from_o aduentus_fw-la from_o luth_n in_o postill_a super_fw-la euangel_n dominiâ—ae_fw-la primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o light_n the_o world_n have_v grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n with_o who_o musculus_fw-la agree_v thus_o complain_v hereof_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la 62._o verum_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la come_v in_o cap_n de_fw-fr decalog_n pag._n 62._o essâ—_n fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n man_n be_v become_v so_o uâ—â—ike_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v more_o prophaâ—â—_n than_o the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wiâ—â—_n conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n thus_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n quos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la quos_fw-la erasmus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aâ—tea_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o man_n as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v before_o upright_o candid_a modest_a and_o sincere_a in_o theâ—_n conversation_n after_o they_o have_v embrace_v thâ—â—_n new_a sect_n mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o instant_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o young_a woman_n to_o playâ—_n die_n to_o leave_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v most_o impatient_a &_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o abaâ—don_v all_o humanity_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la thus_o far_o â—rusmus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o balance_a oâ—_n man_n of_o these_o two_o several_a religion_n noâ—_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o a_o indifferent_a judgmenâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o protestancy_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o even_o 〈◊〉_d their_o best_a time_n be_v far_o worse_o and_o moâ—_n wicked_a in_o manner_n than_o the_o catholics_n their_o worst_a and_o most_o decline_a time_n animadversion_n clxxxix_o the_o protestant_n much_o solace_n themselâ—â—_n in_o allege_v certain_a text_n of_o scriptâ—â—_n in_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whâ—â—_n passage_n be_v true_o weigh_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o weak_o or_o rather_o impertinent_a allege_v as_o in_o math._n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v sâ—â—_n thou_o john_n 3_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n hâ—_n eternal_a life_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o oâ—â—_n such_o seem_a text_n rom._n 5._o we_o be_v deify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n tâ—_n these_o and_z such_o like_v i_o answer_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v though_o only_a faith_n be_v name_v for_o sometime_o also_o other_o virtue_n be_v only_o name_v or_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n luc._n 7._o we_o read_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o job._n 12._o alm_n deed_n free_v from_o death_n rom._n 8._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v final_o titus_n 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regeneration_n besides_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v gather_v from_o theâ—e_n authority_n that_o charity_n or_o almesdeed_n or_o hope_v or_o baptism_n do_v iustiâ—y_o without_o faith_n therefore_o when_o many_o different_a cause_n concur_v to_o produce_v one_o effect_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o same_o effect_v sometime_o to_o one_o cause_n sometime_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o one_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o cause_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n more_o frequent_o attribute_n justification_n to_o faith_n
paralytic_a member_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o study_n and_o labour_n will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o operation_n and_o faculty_n belong_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o as_o touch_v such_o of_o you_o as_o shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n what_o consolation_n may_v it_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o accidental_a glory_n when_o your_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n you_o neverlesse_o shall_v daily_o speak_v by_o mean_n or_o your_o write_n to_o posterity_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o live_a acknowledge_v themselves_o much_o behoulden_a to_o those_o though_o long_o since_o depart_v this_o world_n who_o have_v record_v in_o write_v the_o temporal_a and_o humane_a law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v clear_v they_o with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a lawgiver_n what_o obligation_n then_o be_v due_a by_o the_o live_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n who_o have_v faithful_o by_o their_o pen_n deliver_v and_o explicate_v the_o law_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o law_n and_o faith_n the_o soul_n arrive_v to_o its_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o through_o the_o want_n of_o it_o precipitately_a fall_v into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o study_n more_o than_o this_o be_v prize_v but_o some_o of_o you_o who_o be_v of_o less_o spiritual_a courage_n may_v perhaps_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n prohibit_v under_o great_a penalty_n all_o persuade_v to_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o withal_o the_o same_o law_n do_v prohibit_v your_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n after_o your_o take_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n will_v you_o be_v so_o ready_a then_o to_o expose_v your_o body_n to_o death_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o will_v forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o other_o again_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o a_o woman_n prince_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o statute_n so_o to_o term_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o potentate_n infinite_o supreme_a i_o mean_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o thus_o command_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n obedire_fw-la 5._o obedire_fw-la act._n 5._o oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la a_o statute_n indeed_o which_o ought_v far_o to_o preponderate_v all_o human_a statute_n or_o decree_n and_o admit_v you_o shall_v endure_v death_n for_o such_o your_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o which_o there_o be_v small_a fear_n or_o rather_o small_a hope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesties_n most_o clement_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o happiness_n for_o you_o to_o redeem_v your_o sin_n by_o so_o glorious_a a_o death_n furthermore_o how_o can_v that_o be_v account_v death_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v life_n since_o by_o so_o do_v by_o cease_v to_o breath_n you_o instant_o begin_v to_o breathe_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o by_o shee_v of_o blood_n you_o make_v your_o own_o blood_n to_o become_v a_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n sanguis_fw-la cyprian_a sanguis_fw-la cyprian_a martyrum_fw-la clavis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la therefore_o dear_a brethren_n take_v courage_n and_o by_o your_o study_n and_o pain_n labour_v to_o furnish_v yourself_o with_o all_o scholarlike_a preparation_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o heresye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a faith_n be_v even_o worse_a than_o infidelity_n let_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n often_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n and_o heat_v your_o own_o â—epedity_n therewith_o praedica_fw-la 4._o praedica_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o verbum_fw-la â—usta_fw-la oportunè_fw-la importunè_fw-la argue_v obsecra_fw-la inâ—repa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v procee_v either_o by_o pen_n or_o dispute_v in_o any_o tumultuous_a or_o undutiful_a manner_n o_o no_o let_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n religious_a â—e_v carry_v withal_o religious_a manner_n &_o bear_v â—ll_a reverence_n to_o the_o state_n and_o loyalty_n to_o â—is_n majesty_n pray_v daily_o to_o the_o almighty_a â—o_o preserve_v our_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v full_a of_o commiseration_n &_o pity_n and_o fraught_v with_o â—ll_o good_a moral_a endowment_n and_o his_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n a_o honour_n to_o her_o sex_n that_o â—hey_n both_o may_v enjoy_v two_o jerusalems_n i_o mean_v true_a temporal_a felicity_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o 12_o 1â—_n â—3_n ro._n 1â—_n be_v to_o be_v subâ—ect_a to_o high_a power_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v back_o take_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o great_a use_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o english_a controversy_n for_o first_o there_o be_v maâ—y_v moral_a protestant_n both_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n &_o other_o who_o scorn_v all_o base_a carriage_n towards_o you_o with_o who_o by_o the_o interueniency_n of_o friend_n you_o may_v have_v as_o daily_a experience_n show_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n many_o of_o which_o as_o before_o little_a hear_n and_o less_o believe_v what_o the_o catholics_n can_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o against_o they_o will_v afford_v a_o greedy_a and_o listen_a ear_n to_o your_o speech_n how_o large_a a_o fyeld_v then_o have_v you_o here_o wherein_o to_o plant_v and_o disseminate_v your_o own_o faith_n diverse_a minister_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n in_o their_o weekly_a sermon_n and_o inuective_n against_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n as_o also_o many_o book_n write_v by_o protestant_n do_v yearly_a come_v out_o empoison_v their_o reader_n with_o their_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a thâ—_n say_v calumny_n with_o your_o pen_n further_o more_o admit_v any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n what_o gooâ—_n if_o your_o knowledge_n in_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_a may_v you_o do_v in_o that_o place_n to_o those_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n who_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n will_v repair_v to_o you_o to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v by_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o a_o puritanical_a &_o vaunt_a malice_n of_o minister_n shall_v seek_v by_o dispute_n hope_v you_o be_v little_o experience_v in_o those_o study_n to_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v your_o religion_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o point_n i_o can_v affirm_v out_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o a_o certain_a b._n certain_a m._n w._n b._n priest_n a_o virtuous_a man_n and_o much_o practise_v in_o controversy_n once_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o common_a prison_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n much_o assault_v by_o diverse_a minister_n open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o affise_n as_o also_o after_o in_o the_o priest_n private_a chamber_n but_o he_o so_o bare_a himself_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o &_o do_v so_o gall_v they_o like_o a_o strong_a bear_n cast_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o weak_a and_o cowardly_a dog_n which_o seek_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o as_o that_o the_o judge_n rest_v much_o abash_v thereat_o command_v that_o no_o further_a open_a disputation_n shall_v after_o be_v have_v with_o he_o he_o also_o be_v assault_v by_o some_o puritan_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o give_v they_o such_o entertainment_n as_o that_o they_o grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o he_o so_o as_o stay_v a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o durance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o accident_n give_v in_o that_o shire_n where_o it_o happen_v great_a credit_n to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o wrought_v much_o spiritual_a good_n now_o think_v you_o not_o that_o this_o priest_n labour_n be_v most_o happy_o and_o fruitful_o spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o controversye_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o any_o of_o you_o upon_o return_n into_o your_o own_o country_n and_o imprisonment_n have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n present_v unto_o you_o at_o what_o time_n if_o your_o talon_n in_o dispute_n be_v great_a and_o prevail_a you_o get_v ground_n upon_o heresy_n if_o but_o small_a and_o elementary_a you_o become_v a_o disgrace_n
saviour_n hand_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v to_o i_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a a_o charitable_a &_o pitiful_a remembrance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o chief_a devotion_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o yourselves_o daily_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n in_o man._n and_o with_o this_o i_o give_v you_o all_o my_o last_o farewell_n &_o shall_v ever_o remain_v you_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o religious_a obseruancy_n n._n n._n p._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n a_o diaphorist_n in_o religion_n who_o animad_fw-la 60._o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n anim._n 34._o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n anim._n 166._o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n what_o they_o be_v animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o angel_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 32._o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v assign_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 35._o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n animad_fw-la 153._o the_o antinomi_n heretic_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o article_n of_o cath._n religion_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 187._o article_n negative_a ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 55._o atheism_n in_o many_o protestant_n of_o england_n animad_fw-la 193._o s._n augustine_n high_o extol_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 162._o the_o author_n vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n animad_fw-la 191._o cath._n author_n ordinary_o reject_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o &_o 42._o b._n bead_n their_o use_n and_o antiquity_n anim._n 83._o bless_a virgin_n mary_n her_o virginity_n an._n 47_o her_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n animad_fw-la 183._o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o animad_fw-la 91._o c._n caluin_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n trinity_n anim._n 138._o caluins_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o carolostadius_fw-la impugn_a the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 59_o catholic_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 79._o 80._o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o antiquity_n thereof_o animad_fw-la 175._o catholics_n or_o protestant_n whether_o incline_v more_o to_o virtue_n animad_fw-la 65._o catholics_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v both_o save_v animad_fw-la 176._o ceremony_n deride_v by_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 63._o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n anim._n 16._o the_o church_n definition_n of_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 192._o church_n of_o protestant_n invisible_a animad_fw-la 1922_o christian_a religion_n plantâ—â—_n in_o england_n when_o animad_fw-la 36._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n animad_fw-la 28.76_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 188._o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n anim._n 54._o counsel_n general_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o contain_v all_o article_n necessary_a of_o religion_n animad_fw-la 61._o d._n about_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n animad_fw-la 30_o decree_n of_o pope_n fraudulent_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 38._o 39_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n animad_fw-la 194._o difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o father_n animad_fw-la 40._o difference_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 48._o difference_n between_o preacher_n of_o cathol_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n animad_fw-la 160._o disputation_n with_o protestant_n how_o to_o order_v animad_fw-la 20._o &_o 41._o dispute_v with_o protestant_n by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n animad_fw-la 73._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 117._o e._n elias_n his_o example_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 151._o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animad_fw-la 26._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o 165._o 166._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a animad_fw-la 196._o f._n fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n reject_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o yet_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o they_o anim._n 42._o 43._o their_o advantage_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 41._o their_o maintain_n of_o papistry_n anim._n 66._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n animad_fw-la 133._o 134._o 135._o 136._o g._n general_a counsel_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o god_n the_o father_n how_o he_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n affirm_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 185._o grace_n what_o concurre_v in_o work_v thereof_o animad_fw-la 164._o grecian_n ever_o emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 119._o h._n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a anim_fw-la 196._o all_o heresy_n arise_v have_v be_v record_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 118._o heretic_n first_o denial_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o cath_z religion_n animad_fw-la 11._o heretic_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n animad_fw-la 77._o 78._o heretic_n condemn_v prophet_n apostle_n father_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 140._o their_o charge_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n animad_fw-la 141._o holywater_n and_o its_o antiquity_n animad_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o i._o the_o jew_n deliver_v many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n before_o christ_n come_v animad_fw-la 98._o jewish_a ceremony_n many_o still_o retain_v animad_fw-la 158._o image_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v anim._n 31._o discuss_v by_o philosophy_n animad_fw-la 33._o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v and_o defend_v animad_fw-la 194._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jndulgence_n animad_fw-la 171._o 172._o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o hart_n animad_fw-la 150._o invention_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o no_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 15._o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n animad_fw-la 104._o 139._o 180._o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n anim._n 29._o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n animad_fw-la 189._o k._n of_o king_n and_o queen_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v animad_fw-la 191._o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o l._n libertine_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o evil_a life_n of_o pope_n object_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 145._o 146._o luther_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o luther_n spirit_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 57_o luther_n change_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 58._o 59_o luther_n no_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 101._o luther_n doctrine_n why_o applaud_v anim._n 144._o m._n b._n v._o mary_n her_o conception_n immaculate_a animad_fw-la 44._o the_o little_a respect_n protestant_n give_v unto_o unto_o she_o animad_fw-la 45._o less_o give_v to_o she_o by_o puritan_n anim._n 47._o about_o her_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o mark_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n anim._n 13._o marriage_n of_o priest_n urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 154._o mass_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o anim._n 159._o merit_n of_o work_n animad_fw-la 29._o miracle_n depress_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 70._o n._n necessity_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n animad_fw-la 137._o neutral_n in_o religion_n what_o they_o hold_v animad_fw-la 60._o note_n of_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 108._o 142._o p._n persecution_n of_o catholic_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n anima_fw-la 9_o practise_v in_o controversy_n much_o commend_v animad_fw-la 86._o prayer_n to_o saint_n animad_fw-la 81._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n animad_fw-la 169._o prayer_n needless_a and_o fruitless_a with_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 186._o protestant_n their_o sleight_n in_o answer_v cath._n book_n animad_fw-la 131._o protestant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o before_o luther_n animad_fw-la 109._o 110._o protestant_n soon_o become_v atheist_n then_o do_v catholic_n animad_fw-la 109._o what_o require_v to_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 102._o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n animad_fw-la 67._o protestant_n void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n anim._n 182._o protestant_n and_o jew_n jump_v in_o many_o thing_n animad_fw-la 5._o protestant_n agree_v which_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n animad_fw-la 6._o their_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 52._o protestant_n opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o writing_n animad_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o protestant_n charge_v with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o dispute_n animad_fw-la 21._o their_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n animad_fw-la 22._o &_o 100_o their_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 45._o 46._o protestant_n maintain_v diverse_a article_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n animad_fw-la 187._o protestant_n charge_v cath._n religion_n with_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n anim._n 191._o protestant_n rebellion_n in_o france_n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 191._o protestant_n definition_n of_o their_o church_n animad_fw-la 192._o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o atheist_n animad_fw-la 193._o protestant_n inuective_n one_o against_o another_o animad_fw-la 62._o protestant_n charge_v with_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o catholics_n animad_fw-la 64._o protestant_n pretend_v their_o write_n and_o memory_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n animad_fw-la 68_o protestant_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 94._o all_o protestant_n or_o their_o forefather_n sometime_o catholic_n animad_fw-la 88_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o own_o doctrine_n animad_fw-la 97._o protestancy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a height_n animad_fw-la 177._o puritan_n their_o dishonour_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 47._o purgatory_n defend_v animad_fw-la 149._o r._n the_o reall-presence_n discuss_v animad_fw-la 89._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 155._o 156._o 163._o reall-presence_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n against_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 7._o their_o argument_n also_o against_o the_o reall-presence_n animad_fw-la 8._o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n teach_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 178._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n anim._n 184._o 190._o roman_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 10._o roman_a religion_n only_o capable_a of_o salvation_n animad_fw-la 121._o s._n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lawful_a animad_fw-la 27._o salvation_n certain_a in_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n animad_fw-la 71._o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v interpret_v animad_fw-la 25._o 37._o 152._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v animad_fw-la 167._o why_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n anim._n 170._o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n animad_fw-la 82._o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a animad_fw-la 194._o the_o similitude_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n anim._n 200_o spirit_n be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n anim._n 198._o t._n tradition_n unwritten_a impugn_a by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 181._o tradition_n know_v by_o certain_a rule_n animad_fw-la 168._o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n corrupt_v animad_fw-la 173._o 174._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n anim._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o truth_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n anim._n 96._o v._o the_o vbiquity_n of_o god_n animad_fw-la 93._o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n anim._n 47._o her_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n animad_fw-la 111._o 112._o 113._o 114._o 115._o 116._o 180._o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n maintain_v by_o they_o animad_fw-la 12._o universality_n a_o strong_a argument_n for_o cath._n religion_n animad_fw-la 157._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o w._n waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o the_o take_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n often_o a_o abusâ—_n in_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 179._o word_n of_o god_n write_v animad_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n how_o to_o bâ—_n take_v animad_fw-la 23._o 24._o the_o world_n existence_n from_o eternity_n impugn_a animad_fw-la 195._o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o z._n zwinglius_fw-la his_fw-la impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 5â—_n finis_fw-la
â—â—gurae_fw-la illae_fw-la verborum_fw-la offendunt_fw-la jndurabo_n coâ—_n pharaonis_n &_o simile_n certum_fw-la ect_fw-la enim_fw-la hebraâ—â—phrazi_n significare_fw-la permissionem_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la that_o be_v these_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d not_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o signify_v only_o permission_n and_o nâ—â—_n any_o efficacious_a will_n add_v hereto_o how_o repugnant_a our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a other_o such_o text_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o ezechiell_n cap._n 33._o which_o word_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o syntax_n or_o comment_n to_o paraphraze_n all_o the_o threaten_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n against_o sinner_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n show_v that_o all_o such_o commination_n be_v only_o conditional_a thus_o than_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n si_fw-la dixero_fw-la impio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o iâ—stice_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v animadversion_n cli_n the_o example_n of_o elias_n be_v much_o prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o own_o church_n inuisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o how_o impertinent_o it_o be_v urge_v observe_v what_o follow_v first_o i_o say_v this_o example_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n relictus_fw-la sum_fw-la 1._o sum_fw-la reg._n 1._o solus_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o god_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n with_o restraint_n to_o that_o only_a country_n the_o scripture_n say_v immediate_o after_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o jsraell_n seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n add_v hereto_o that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v in_o the_o adjoin_v country_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v to_o elias_n then_o know_v and_o visible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o josaphat_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o objection_n so_o much_o prize_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n answer_v by_o 530._o by_o in_o corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pag._n 530._o melancthon_n &_o enoch_n 17._o enoch_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n pag._n 17._o clappam_n again_o admit_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v unknown_a to_o elias_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o other_o at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o then_o be_v this_o example_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o a_o further_o discover_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o example_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n whole_o invisible_a yet_o be_v this_o example_n most_o defective_o allege_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o 8._o who_o hebr_n cap._n 8._o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n again_o the_o foresay_a example_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o faithful_a as_o melchisedech_n cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n animadversion_n clii_o our_o adversary_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o 68_o that_o so_o write_v d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart._n pa._n 68_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o worâ—â—_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v they_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o certain_a mean_n as_o m._n hooker_n 116._o hooker_n in_o eccles_n policy_n l._n 2_o pa._n 116._o affirm_v three_o these_o mean_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reading_z 523._o reading_z these_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 83._o 84._o &_o sequentib_n and_o by_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 521_o 522._o 523._o thereof_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n skill_n iâ—_n tongue_n diligence_n and_o prayer_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v action_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v but_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o such_o wherein_o every_o man_n without_o extraordinary_a privilege_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o afford_v a_o necessary_a doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v hereof_o qualia_n 227._o qualia_n d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 227._o illa_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la at_o media_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la loca_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o ambigua_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la falsa_fw-la thus_o d._n whitaker_n discourse_v of_o the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v the_o confess_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n they_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v link_v chain_n or_o naked_a connexion_n of_o unavoidable_a uncertainty_n which_o point_n appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n swinglius_n &_o caluin_n all_o who_o vaunt_a that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n in_o interpret_n these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o deliver_v mere_a contrary_a construction_n of_o the_o say_a word_n so_o as_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o construction_n to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o other_o construction_n be_v false_a animadversion_n cliii_o the_o absurdity_n necessary_o accompany_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v above_o deliver_v upon_o other_o occasion_n first_o then_o luther_n thus_o write_v we_o anabaptist_n we_o luth_n lib._n contra_fw-la anabaptist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a good_a yea_o rather_o all_o the_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o us._n very_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n thâ—â—â—_n be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a kâ—yes_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n true_a christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a kernâ—â—_n of_o christianity_n thuâ—_n fâ—r_fw-fr luther_n with_o who_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n d._n doâ—â—_n conspire_v say_v 23._o say_v d_o dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o english_a recusant_n pag._n 23._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o inevitable_a absurdity_n rise_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_n do_v it_o not_o then_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a good_a that_o from_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n final_o that_o from_o antichrist_n they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o creed_n above_o specify_v what_o impossibilitye_n be_v these_o and_o be_v not_o this_o potential_o and_o implicit_o to_o turn_v christ_n into_o antichrist_n again_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o shall_v convert_v king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentill_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o